1 YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ACQUIRED BY EXCHANGE THE WORKS THAT EMINENT SERVANT OF CHRIST, JOHN BUNYAN; MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL, AND rOKMERLY PASTOR OF A CONGREGATION AT BEDFORD. IN THREE VOLUME?. VOL. II. NEW HAVEN: PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BT NATHAN WHITINS. CONTENTS OF VOLUME IL Page The Holy War, made by Shaddai upon Diabolus, for the regaining of the Town of Mansoul, - -I The Life and Death of Mr. Badman, presented to the world in a familiar Dialogue, - - - - 213 Come and welcome to Jesus Christ, or a Discourse shewing the cause, truth, and manner of the coming of a sinner to Jesus Christ, -------- 355 The Barren Fig Tree, or the Doom and Downfall of the Fruitless Professor, - - 477 A Discourse on Prayer, - - 529 An Exhortation to Peace and Unity, - - 569 ENGRAVINGS. Emmanuel ordering Diabolus to be disarmed, Frontispiece Town of Mansoul, - - 159 Come and Welcome to Jesus Christ, - - - 355 THE MADE BT SHADDAI, UPON DIABOLUS, rOR THE REGAINING THE METROPOLIS OF THE WORLD; OR, THE LOSING AND TAKING AGAIN TOWN OF MANSOUL. I have used similitudes. Hosea xii. 10. Vol. II. PREFACE TO THE HOLY WAR. Some say the Pilgrim's progress is not mine, Insinuating as if I would shine In name and fame by the worth of another, Like some made rich by robbing of their brother. Or that so fond I am of being sire, I'll father bastards ; or, if need require, I'll tell a lie in print to get applause. I scorn it : John such dirt-heap never was, Since God converted hira. Let this suffice To show why I ray pilgrim patronize. It came from my own heart, so to my head, And thence into my fingers trickled ; Then to my pen from whence immediately On paper I did dribble it daintily. Manner aud matter too was all my own, Nor was it tinto any mortal known, 'Till 1 had done it. Nor did any then. By books, by wits, by tongues, or hand, or pen, Add five words to it, or write half a line Thereof: the whole, and every whit is mine. Also for this thine eye is now upon, The matter in this manner came from none But the same heart and head, fingers and pen, As did the other. Witness all good men : For none in all the world, without a lie, Can say that this is mine, excepting I. I write not this of any ostentation. Nor 'cause I seek of men their commendation ; I do it to keep thera from such surmise, As tempt them will my name to scandalize. TO THE READER. TTiS strange to me, that they that love to tell Things done of old, yea, and that do exeel Their equals in historiology, Speak not of Mansoul's wars, but let them lie Dead like old fables, or such worthless things, That to the reader no advantage brings; When men, let them make what they will their ow». Till they know this, are to themselves unknown. Of stories, I well know there's divers sorts, .Some foreign, some domestic ; and reports Are thereof made as fancy leads the writers ;. (By books a man may guess at the inditers.} Some will again of that which never was, Nor will be, feign (and that without a cawse) Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things- Of men, of laws, of countries, and of kings ; And in their story seem to be so sage. And with such gravity clothe every page. That though their frontispiece says all is vain. Yet to their way disciples they obtain. But, readers, I have somewhat else to do, Than with vain stories thus to trouble you ; What here I say, some men do know so well. They can with tears and joy the story tell. The town of Mansoul is well known to many, Nor are her troubles doubted of by any That are acquainted with those histories. That Mansoul and her wars anatomize. Then lend thine ear to what I do relate. Touching the town of Mansoul, and her state ; How she was lost, took captive, made a slave ; And how against him set that should ber save. TO THE READER. Yea, how by hostile ways she did oppose, Her Lord, and with his enemy did close. For they are true, him that will them deny, Must needs the best of records vilify. For my part, I (myself) was in the town, Both when 'twas set up, and when pulling down ; I saw Diabolus in his possession, And Mansoul also under his oppression. Yea, I was there when she owned hira for Lord. And to him did submit with one accord. When Mansoul trampled upon things divine, And wallowed in filth as doth a swine ; When she betook herself unto her arms, Fought her Immanuel, despis'd his charms. Then I was there, and did rejoice to see Diabolus and Mansoul so agree. Let no man then count me a fable-maker, Nor make my name or credit a partaker Of their derision : what is here in view. Of mine own knowledge I dare say is true. 1 saw the Prince's armed men come down, By troops, by thousands, to besiege the town. I saw the captains, heard the trumpet sound. And how his forces covered all the ground. Yea, how they set themselves in battle-array, I shall remember to my dying day. I saw the colors waving in the wind. And they within to mischief how combin'd, To ruin Mansoul, and to make away Her primum mobile without delay. I saw the mounts cast up against the town, And how. the slings were plac'd, to beat it down. I heard the stones fly whizzing by mine ears, (What longer kept in mind than got in fears ?) I heard them fall, and saw what work they made, And how old Mors did cover with his shade TO THE READER The face of Mansoul ; and I heard her cry, Wo worth the day, in dying I shall die. I saw the battering-rams, and how they play'd, To beat ope ear-gate, and I was afraid. Not only Ear-gate, but the very town, Would by those battering-rams be beaten down. [ saw the fights, and heard die captains shout. And in each battle saw who faced about ; I saw who wounded were, and who were slain ; And who when dead, would come to life again. 1 heard the cries of those that wounded were, (While others fought like men bereft of fear) And while they cry, kill, kill, was in mine ears, The gutters ran, not so with blood as tears. Indeed the captains did not always fight, But then they would molest us day aud night ; Their cry, Up, fall on, let us take the town, Kept us from sleeping, or from lying down. 1 was there when the gates were broken ope. And saw how Mansoul then was stript of hope. I saw .the captains march into the town, How there they fought, and did their foes cut down. I heard the Prince bid Boanerges go Up to the castle, and there seize his foe, And saw him and his fellows bring him down, In chains of great contempt quite through the town. I saw Emmanuel when he possess'd His town of Mansoul, and how greatly bless'd A town, his gallant town of Mansoul was, When she receiv'd his pardon, lov'd his laws. When the Diabolonians were caught, When tried, and when to execution brought, Then I was there : yea, I was standing by, When Mansoul did the rebels crucify. I also saw Mansoul clad all in white. And heard her Prince call her his heart's delight, TO THE READER. I saw him put upon her chains of gold, And rings and bracelets, goodly to behold. What shall I say .'' I heard the people's cries. And saw the Prince wipe tears from Mansoul's eyeg. I heard the groans, and saw the joy of many. Tell you of all, I neither will, nor can I. But by what here I say, you well may see That Mansoul's matchless wars no fables be. Mansoul the desire of both Princes was. One keep his gain would, t'other gain his loss ; Diabolus would cry, the town is mine ; Emmanuel would plead a right divine Unto his Mansoul ; then to blows they go, And Mansoul cries, these wars will me undo. Mansoul ! her wars seemed endless in her eyes. She's lost by one, becomes another's prize. And he again that lost her last would swear. Have her I will, or her in pieces tear. Mansoul, it was the very seat of war. Wherefore her troubles greater were by far. Than only where the noise of war is heard. Or where the shaking of a sword is fear'd. Or only where small skirmishes are fought, Or where the fancy fighteth with a thought. She saw the swords of fighting men made red, And heard the cries of those with them wounded. Must not their frights then be much more by far, Than theirs who to such doings strangers are .'' Or theirs that hear the beating of a drum, But not made fly for fear from house or home. Mansoul not only heard the trumpets sound, But saw her gallants gasping on the ground. Wherefore we must not think that she could rest With them whose greatest earnest is but jest ; Or where the blust'ring threat'ning of great wars Do end in parleys, or in wording jars. TO I'lli: REAUER. Mansoul, her mighty wars they did portend Her weal or woe, and that world without end. Wherefore she must be more conccru'd than tlioy, Wliose fears begin aud oiul tlie self-same day, Or where none otlier harm doth conic to him That is ongagM, but loss of life or limb, As all must needs confess that now do dwell In Universe, nnd can this story loll. Count me not then with tlioni, that to amaie The people, set them on the stars to ga/,i\ Insinuating with much confidtMioo, That each of them is now the irsidonce Of some brave crcaturos ; yoa, a w orld tliov will Have in eadi star, though il be past their sUill To make it manifest to any man, That reason hath, or tell his fingers can. But I have too long held thee in the porch, And kept thee from the sunshine with a torcli. Well, now, go forward, step witliin the door, And there behold five hundred times much more Of all sorts of such inward raVities As please the mind, will, and will feed the eyes With those, which, if a Christian, thou wilt see. Not small, but tilings of greatest moment be. Nor do thou go to work without ray key, (In mysteries men soon do lose their wa.\' ;) And also turn it right if thou wouldst know My riddle, and wouldst with my heifer plough. It lies there in the window, fare thee well, My next may be to ring thy passing-bell. JOHN BUNYAN. THE HOLY WAR. In my travels, as I walked through many regions 'and coun tries, it was my chance to happen into that famous continent of Universe. A very large and spacious country it is. It lieth be tween the tw» poles, and just amidst the four- points of the hea vens. It is a place well watered, and richly adorned, with hills and vallies, bravely situate ; and for the most part (at least where I vvas) very fruitful, also weU peopled, and a very sweet air. The people are not all of one complexion, nor yet of one lan guage, mode, or way of rjeligion ; but differ as much, (it is said) as do the planets themselves. Some are right and some are wrong, even as.it happeneth to be in lesser regions. In this country, as I said, it was my lot to (ravel, and there travel I did, and-that so long, even till I learned much of their mother tongue, together with the customs and manners of theni among whom' I was. And to speak truth, I was much delighted to see and hear many things which I saw a^d^ieard ^e"si'ng"io"i'he amoivg them : yea, I had (to be sufe) even lived and flesh. died among them, (so was' I taketj with them and Cllris^ their doings,) had not my Master sent for me home . to his house, there tQ_ do business for him, aind td oversee business done. Now, there is in this gallant country of Universe, a fair and delicate town, a corporation, called Mansoul ; a town for its buildings so curious, for its situation so commodious, for its privileges so adyantageous, I mean with reference to its original, that I may say of it as was said before of the continent in which it is placed, there is not its equal,under thewhole heaven. As to the situation of this town, it lieth just between the two worlds, and the first founder and builder of it, so far Scriptures jjg ]yy (j^q (jgst and most authentic records I can gather, The Aimighiy. was One Shaddai, and he built it for his own delight. He made it the mirror and glory of all that he Vol. II. 2 10 THE HOLY WAK. made ; even the top piece beyoad any thing else that he did la that country : vea, so goodly a town was Mansoul, when it was first built, that it is said by some tiiafthe gods, at the Created angels, ggffj^g up thereof, came down to see it, and sang for joy. And as he made it goodly to behold, so also mighty to have dominion over all the country round about. Yea, all was commanded to acknowledge Mansoul for theii- Metropolitan ; al! was enjoined to do homage to it ; ay, the town itself had positive commission aud power from her King, to demand service of all, and also to subdue any, that anywise denied to do it. There was reared up in the midst of this town, a most famous and stately palace ; for strength it might be called le leai . acastle; for pleasantness, a paradise ; for largeness, a place so copious, as -to contain all the world. This place the King Shaddai intended but /or himself alone, and not another with him ; partly because of his own delights, and partly because he would not that the terror of strangers should be iTpon the town, Tliis place Siiaddai made also a garrison of, and committed the keeping of it only to the men of the tovm. The wall of the town vvas well built, yea, so fast aud firm was it knit and compact togetlier, that had it not been for the towns men themselves, they could laot have-been shaken or broken for ever. . For here lay the excellent wisdom of him that- built Mansoul, that the walls could never be brokeii down nor hurt, JO ). . ^^ jj^g most mighty adverse potentates, uidess the to Also, said the messenger, - besides all this, the new king, or rather rebellious tyrant, over the once famous, but now perishing town of Mansoul, has set up a Lord Mayor and a Recorder of iis own. For Mayor he has set up one Mr. Lustings, and for Recorder Mr. Forget-gOod, two of the vilest of all the town of Alansoul. This faithful messenger also proceeded, and told what sort of new burgesses Diabolus had made ; also that he had built severafl strong forts, towets, and strong holds in Mansoul. He told too, the which I had almost forgot, how Diabolus had put the town of Mansoul into arms, the better to capacitate them on his behalf to make resistance against Shaddai their King, should his come to reduce them to their forraer obedience. Now this tidings-teller did not deliver his relation of things in private, but in open court, the King and his Son,, high lords, chief captatns, and nobles, being' all there present to hear. But by that they had heard the whole o^the story, . it would have araazed one to have seen, had he been there to Grief at court behold it, what sorrow and grief, and compnnc- dings?' ' ' "' .tiori of spirit there was araong all Sorts, to think that famous Mansoul was now taken ; only the King and his Son foresaw all this long before, yea, and suffi ciently provided for the relief of Mansoul, though they told not every body thereof: yet, because they also would have a share in condolmg of the misery of Mansoul, therefore they also did, and that at the rate of the highest degree, bewail the los ing of Mansoul. The King said plainly, that it grieved hirp at the heart; and you may be sure that his Son was not a, whit behind hitn. Thus gave they conviction to all about them, that they Bad love and compassion for the famous town of Mansoul. Well, when the King and his Son had retired into the - privy chamber, there they Eigain consulted about what they had de signed before, to wit. That as Mansoul should in time be suffer ed to be lost, so as certainly it should be recovered again ; re- coveredj I say, in such a way as that both the King and hjs Son THE HOLY WAR. 27 should get themselves the fame and glory thereby. Wherefore, _, after the Son of Shaddai, (a sweet and comely per- God. son, and one that had always great, affection for those that were in afflictiouj but one that had mor tal enmity in his heart against Diabolus, • because he was desigti- ed for it, and because he' sought his crown and. .dignitji;) this Son of Shaddai, I say, haying stricken hancls with his father, and promis&d that he would be His servant to recover his Mansoul again> stood by his resolution, nor would he repent on fooTfortfiB of the same. The purport of which agreement was town of Man- this, to Wit, That at a certain time prefixed by bothj *°" ¦ . the King's Son should, take a journey into the coun try of Universe; and 4here, in a w^y of justice and equity, by making of amends for the follies of Mansoiil, he should lay a foundation for her perfect deliverance frbm Diabolus, and from his tyranny. Moreover Emmanuel resolved to tnake, at a time convenient, a war upon the giant Diabolus, even while he Was possessed of the town of Mansoul ; and, that he would fairly, by Strength of hand, drive him out of his hold, his nest,, and take it to himself, to be his habitation. • ¦ ' •This now being resolved upon, order was given to the Lord Chief "Secretary to'draW up a fair re^ord^of what Scriptures'. ^as determined, and td cause that it jhould be pub lished in all the corners of. the kingdom of Universe. Ashort breviat of the" contents thereof, you may, if you please, take here as follows : • , " Let all men know who are concerned, that the Son of Shad- "dai,'.the great-King, is engaged by covenant to his father, to " bring his Mansoul to him again ; ,yea, and to put Mansoul tooj " thrpugh the powfer of his matchless love -into a far better, and " more happy condition than it was, before it waS taken by Dia- ". bolus." , , ^ These papers, therefore, were published in several places, to the no little molestation of the tyrant Diabolus ; for now, thought he, I shall be molested, "and my- habitation will be taken from me. • . _. But when this matter, T mean this purpose of the King and his Son, d!d at first take air at court, who can tell liow the high lords, chief captains, and noble princes that were there, were tak.Qn with the business. First, they whispered it one to anoth er, and after that it began to ring throughout the King's palace, all wondering at the glorious design that between the King and bis Son was on foot for the miserable town of Mansoul. Yea, the courtiers could scarce do any thing, either for the King or 28 THE HOLY WAp. kingdom, but they would mix with the doing thereof, a noise of the love of the King and "his Son, that they had for the town of Mansoitl. ^ Nor could these lords, high captains, and princes be content to keep this news at" court ? yea, before the records thereof were perfected, themselves Came down and told in the Universe.^- At last it came to the ears, as I said, of Diabolus, Diabofts per- (q his. BO little disconteut. For you must think it ne"s. ** '* -would. perplex him to hear of such a design against him. Well, but after, a few casts in hi^ mind, lie concluded on these four things : _ First, That this ^good news, this good tidings, (if possible) should be kept fr&m the ears of the town of Mansoul; for, Said he, if they shall once come to the knowledge, that Shaddai their former^ King, and Emmanuel his Son^ are cflntriving of good for the town of Mansoul, what can be expected by me, but that Man soul will make a. revolt from under my hand and governmentand retnrn again tb -him. NoW, \o accomplish this his design, he renews his flattery with the Lo^rd Willbewill, and also gives him strict charge and command, that, he should keep Watoh by day and by night, at all the gates of the town, especially Ear-gate and Eye-gate ; for I hear of ^ design, quoth he ; a' design to make us all traitors, and that Mansoul will be .reduced foils first bondage again. I hope they are but^flying stories, qnoth he ; however, let no such news by any means beiet into Mansoul, lest the people be de jected thereat. I think, my lord, it can be no welcome news to you, I am sure it is none to me. And I think that at this time it sbonld be all our wisdom and care to nip the head of all Such rumors as shall tend to trouble our people; wherefore, I desire, my lord, that _you' will in this matter, do as I say; let there be strong guards daily kept at every gate of the town. Stop also and examine from whence such come, that you perceive do froin ifar come hither to trade ; nor let them by any means be admitted into Mansoul, unless you shall plainly perceive that they are fa vorers of our excellent government. 'I command, moreover, said Diabolus, that there be spies continually walking up and dovvn the town of Mansoul, and Ifet them have power to suppress and destroy any that they shall perceive to be plottifig against us; or thafshall prate of what by Shaddai and Emmanuel is in tended. This therefore was accordingly done; my Lord Willbewill hearkened to his Lord and master, went willingly after the-com.. mandment, and with all the diligence he could, kept any that THE HOLY WAJR. 29 Would, from going out abroad, or that sought to brilig these ti dings to Mansoul, from coming into the town. Secondly, "This done, in the-iiext place, Diabolus, Ancwoaihini- thgt hc might make ilansoul as sure as he could, Rlan'sQid. "''"" frames and imposes a new oath and horrible coye- nant, upon the town's-folk : ' . To wit, «'That they should never desert him. nor his govern- " ment, nor yet betray him, nor seek to alter his laws ; but that " they should own, confess, stand by, and acknowledge him for '•their rightful king,- in defiance to any that do, or. hereafter " shall, by any pretence, law, or title v^'hatever, lay claim to tlie " town of Mansoul." • Thinking, belike, that Shaddai had not power to absolve them from this covenant with death, and agreement with hell. Nor did the silly Mansoul stick or boggle at all at this most inonstrous engagement ; but, as if it hsyi been a sprat in the mouth of a whale, they swallowed it without any chewing. Were they troubled at it.'' nay, thej' rather bragged and boasted of their so brave fidelity to the tyrant, their pretend ed king, swearing that they would never be changelings, nor for sake their old lord for a new. Thus did Diabolus tie poor Mansoul fast ; but jealousy, that never thinks itself strong enough, put him in the next place upon another exploit, which was yet more, if possible, to debauch this^ town of Mansoul. Wherefore he caused, by the. hand of one Mr. Filth, an odious, nasty, lascivious piece of beastliness to be drawn up in writing, and to be set. upon the castle gates; whereby he granted, and gave license to all his true and trusty sons in Man soul, to do whatsoever their lustful appetites prompted them to, and that no man was to let, hinder, or control thepi, upon pain of -incurring the displeasure of Iheir prince. Now this he^did for these reasons : 1. That the town of Mansoul might be. yet made weaker and weaker, and so more unable, should, tidings come, that their re demption was designed, to believe, hope^ or consent to the ti-uth thereof. For reason says, The bigger the sinner, the less grounds of hope of mercy. 2. The second reason was. If perhaps Emmanuel, the Son Shaddai their King, by seeing the horrible and profane doings of the town of Mansoul, might repent, though entered into a covenant of redeeming them, of pursuing that covenant of their redemption ; for he knew that Shaddai was holy, and that his Son Emmanuel was holy ; yea, he knew it by woful experience ; for, for the iniquity and sin of Diabolus, was he cast from the highest orbs. Wherefore, what more rational than /or him to conclude, that thus for sin it might fare with Mansoul .'' But 30 THE HOLY WAR. fearing also- lest this knot should break, he bethinks himself of another, to wit : 3. "To endeavor -to possess- all hearts ip the town of Man soul, that Shaddai was raising of an array^^ to corae, to overthrow and utterly to destroy this town of Mansoul, (and this he did to forestall any tidings that might come to their ears, of their deliv erance ;) for, thought he, ifl first bruit this, the tidings that shall come after will all be swallowed up of this ; for what else will Mansoul say, when they shall, hear that they must be The place of delivered, but that the true meaning is, Shaddai in- coflsidermg. ° tends to destroy thera ? Wherefore he summons the whole town info-the market-place, -and there with de ceitful tongue, thus addresses himself unto thera : Genllemeh, and ray very good friends, you are all, as you know, my legal subjects, atid men ofthe fagious town of Man soul; you know hovv, from the first, day that I, have been" with you until now, I have behaved myself ivmong you, and what liberty and great priyilegeSi you enjoyed under my government: I hope to your hiinoi and mine,, and also to your content and delight. Now, my, famous Mansoul, a noise of trouble there is abroad, of trouble to the town of Mansoul ; sorry am I thereof for your sakes. For I have received but now by the post from ray Lord Lucifer, (and he useth to have good intelligence,) That your old King Shaddai is raising of an army to come against you, to destroy you root and branch ; and this, O Mansoul, is now the cause, that at this tirae I have called you together, naraely, to advise what in this juncture, is best to be done: for ray part, I am but one, and can with ease shift for myself, did I list^to seek mine own ease, andto leave my Maiisoul in all the danger ; but my heart is so firmly united to yoti, and so unwilling am I to leave you,- that I am willing-To' stand and fall with you, to the utmost haaard that shall befall rae. What say you, O my Mansoul.' Will you now desert your old friend, or do you think of standing by me .^ Then, as one raan, with one raouth, they cried out to gether, Let him die the death that will not. Then said Diabolus again, It ^s in vain for us to hope for quarter, for this Kinglinows not how to show it. True, perhaps he, at his first sitting down before us, will talk of, and pretend to mercy, that ^hereby, with the mtjre ease and less trouble, he raay again make himself the master of Mansoul. Whatever, therefore, he shall sayi beMeVe not otie syllable or tittle of it, for all such language is but to overcome us, andto make us while we wal low in our blood, the trophies of his merciless victory. My mind is, therefore, that' we resolve to the last man, to resist him, and not to believe him upon any terms ; for in at that door will come THE HOX,Y XVAU. 31 our dangei'. But shall we be flattered out oi' our lives.' I hope you know more of the rudiments of politics than to suffer your selves so pitifully to be served. But suppose he should, jf-he ggts us to yield, save some of bur lives, or the lives of some of them that are underlings, in Man- Soul, what help will that be to you wh'o are the chief of the town ; especially to you whom 1 have set. "up^, and vvhqse greatness has been procured by you through -your faithful sticking to me ? And suppose again, that he shoilld give quarter to every, one of you, be sure he will bring you into that bondage under Which you were captivated before, or a worse ; and then what good- will your lives do you .'' Shall you with him livcT in pleasure as you do now.' No, no; you must be bound by laws that will pincli you, and be made ter do that which at present, is hateful to you ; I'ara for you, jf you are for rae ;-.and it is better to die valiantly, than to live like pitiful slaves. But I say,* the life of a slave vvill be counted a life too good for Mansoul now; -blood, blood, no thing but blood is in every blast of^ Shaddai'S" triirapet against poor Mansoul now. Pray be concerned ; I hear he is coming up, and stand to your arms, that now while you have -any leisure; I may learn you some feats of war. Armor for *you- 1 have, and' by me it is ; yea,, and it is sufficient for Mansoul from top to toe ; nor can you -be hurt by what his force can do, if you shall keep it well girt and fastened about you : come, therefore, to my casr tie, and welcorae, and harness yourselves for the war. There is helmet, breastplate, sword "and shield, and what not, that will make you fight hke "men. ; - - i. My helmet, otherwise called an i^eadpjece, is hope of doing well at last, what lives soever yoii live : iliris is that' which they had," who said, that they should have peace, though they walked' in 'the wickedness of their heart, to add drunkenness to thirst. A piece of approved armor this is, and whoever has it, and can hold it, so long, no arrow, dart, sword, or shield can hurt him ; this therefore keep on, and thou wilt keep off many a blow, my' Mansoul. 2. My breastplate is a breastplate of iron ; I had irforged in mine own country, and all my soldiers are armed therewith ; in plain language, it is an hard heart, an heart as hard- as iron, and as much past feeling as a stone, the which if "you get and keep, neither mercy shall win you, nor judgment fright you. This, therefore, is a piece of arraor most necessary for all to put on that hate Shaddai, and that would fight against hira under my banner. 3. My sword is a tongue that is set on fire of hell, and that can bend itself to speak evil of Shaddai, his Son, his ways, and people- Use this, it has been tried a thousand times twice told ; 32 THE HOLY WAR. whoever hath it, keeps it, and makes that use ,of it as I would have him, can never be coifquered by mine enemy. 4. M^ shield is unbelief, or calfing into question the truth of the word, or all the sayings that speak pf the judgment that Shad dai has appointed for wick'ed men ; use this shield ; many attempts he has made upon it, and so'metimes it is true, it has been bruised; but they that ha%e writ of.the vvars of Emmanuel against my ser vants, have testified that he could do no mighty work there, be cause of their unbelief : now to handle this weapon of mine aright, it is, not to beHeve things because they are true, of what sort, or by whomsoever asserted; if he speaks of judgment, care not for it; if he speaks, of mercy, care not for it; if he promises, if he swears, that he would do ..to Mansoul, if it turns, no hurt, but good j regard not what is said, question the truth of all; for this is to wield the shield of unbelief aright, and as my»servants ought and do ; and hOi that diJth otherwise, loves me not, nor do I count hiin but an enemy to me. 5., Another part, or piece, said Diabolus, of mine excellent armor, is a dumb and prayerless spirit, a spirit that scorns to cry for rjercy. Wherefore, be you, my Mansoul, sure that you make use of this. Wiat! cry for quarter ! never do that, if you would bfrmine. I know that j'ou are stout raen, and am sure that I have clad you with that which is armor of proof; ¦ wherefore to cry to Shaddai fbr mercy, let that be far fro.m you. Besides all this, I have a maul, firebrands, arrows, and death, all good hand weapons, and such as will do execution. After he had thus furnished his men with armor and arms, .he addressed himself to them in such like words as these : Remember, quoth he, that I am y*ur rightful king, and that you have taken an oath, and entered into covenant to' be true to me and m_y cause. I say, remember this, and show yourselves stout dtod valiant men of .Mansoul. Reraeraber, also,- the kindness which I have always showed to you, and that without your petition. " I have granted to you external things ; wherefore the privileges, grants, iramunities, profits, aud honors wherewith I endowed you, do call for at your hands ^returns of loyally, my lion-like men of TMansoul; and when so fit a time to show it, as when another shall seek td take my dominion over you into their own hands .' One word more, and I have done : can we but stand and over come this one shock or brimt, I doubt not but in little time all the world will be ours ; and when that day comes, my true hearts, I will make, you kings, princes, and captains; and what brave days shall we have then .' Diabolus having thus armed and fore-armed his servants and vassals in Mansoul; against their good and lawful King Shad- THE HOLY WAtt. 33 ,1;, ,. ., dai, iri the next place he doubleth his gtiards at They of Man- ,' r ,.°i<. , ^oi show their tlie gates ot the town, and he takes hiraself to the loyalty to tho castle, which was his strong hold ; his vassals, also, to show their wills, and supposed (but ignoble,) gal lantry, exercise themselves in their arms every day, and teach one another feats of war : they also defied their enemies and sang up the praises of their tyrant ; they threatened also what men they would be, if ever things should rise so high as a war be tween Shad-dai and their king. Now all this time, the good King, the King Shaddai, was ^, ... preparinff to send an army to recover the town of Shaddaiijrejiar- *,, ' 1 • /• 11. ,- , • 6ih an army Tor MansouI again from Under the tyranny of their pre mie recovery of tended king Diabolus ; but he thought good at the first, not to send thera by the hand and conduct of brave Eramanuel his Son, but under the hand of some of his servants, to see first by them the temper of Mansoul, and whe ther by them they would be won to the obedience of their King. J r '^^^ array consisted of above forty thousand, all true God. raen ; for they carae from the King's own court, and were those of his own choosing. They came to Mansoul under the conduct of four stout gen erals, each man being a captain of ten thousand men, and these ^, . were their naraes and their signs : the name of the The captuiii's -. . r-, ., r .l i sianies. hrst w^as lioanerges ; the name of the second was Captain Conviction ; the name of the third was Captain Judgment ; and the name of the fourth was Captain Execution. These were the Captains that Shaddai sent to regain Mansoul, These four Captains (as was said) the King thought fit, in the first place, to send to Mansoul, to make an attempt upon it; for indeed, generally in all his wars, be did use to send these four captains in the van ; for they were very stout and rough-hewn men, — men that were fit to break the ice, and to make their way by dint of sword ; and their men were like themselves. ' To each of these captains the King gave a banner, that it might be displayed because of the goodness of his cause, and because of the right that he had to Mansoul. First, to Captain Boanerges, for he was the chief; to him, I say, was given ten thousand men. His ensign was Mr. Thun der; he bare the black colors, and his escutcheon was three burning thunderbolts. The second Captain was Captain Conviction ; to him also was given ten thousand men. His ensign's name was Mr. Sorrow ; he did bare the pale colors, and his escutcheon was the book of the law wide open, from whence issued a flame of fire. Vol. H. 5 34 THE HOLY WAR^ The third captain was Captain Judgment ; to him was giverf ten thousand men. His ensign's name was Mr. Terror ; he bare the red colors, and his escutcheon was a burning fiery furnace. The fourth captain was Captain Execution; to him was given ten thousand men. His Ensign was one Mr. Justice ; he also bare the red colors, and his escutcheon was a fruitless tree, with an axe lying at the root thereof. These four captains, as I said, had every one of them under his command ten thousand men, all of good fidelity to the King,. and stout at .their military actions. Well, the captains and their forces, their men and under offi cers, being had upon a day by Shaddai into the field, and there called all over by their names, vvere then and there put into such harness as became their degree, and that service that now- they ¦were going about for their King. Now, when the King had mustered his forces, (for it is he that mustereth the host to the battle,) he gave unto tbe captains their several commissions, with charge and commandment, in the audience of all the soldiers, that they should take heed faithfully and courageously to do and execute the same. Their commis sions were, for the substance of them, the same in form ; though as to name, title, place, and degree of the captains, there might be some, but very small variation. And here let me give you an account of the matter and sum contained in their commission. »3 Commission from the great Shaddai, King of JUansoul, to his trusty and noble Captain, the Captain Boanerges, for his making war upon the ioivn of Mansoul. O THOU Boanerges, one of my stout and thundering Cap tains over one ten thousand of my valiant and faithful servants, go thou in my name with this thy force to the miserable town of Mansoul ; and when thou coraest thither, offer them first condi tions of peace ; and command them, that casting off the yoke and tyranny of the wicked Diabolus, they now turn to me their rightful Prince and Lord. Command them also, that they cleanse themselves from all that is his in the town of Man soul; and look to thyself that thou hast good satisfaction touch ing the truth of their obedience. Thus when thou hast com manded them, if they in truth submit thereto, then do thou to the trttermost of thy power what in thee lies, to set for me a garri son in the famous town of Mansoul. Nor do thou hurt the least native that moveth or breatheth therein, if they will submit them selves to me, but treat thou such as if they were thy friend or brother •„ for all such 1 love ; and they shall be dear unto me. THE HOLY WAR. 35 And tell them, that I will take a time to come unto them, and to let them know that 1 am merciful. But if they shall, notwithstanding thy summons, and the pro ducing of thy authority, resist, stand out against thee, and re bel, then do 1 command thee to make use of all thy cunning, power, might, and force, to bring them under by strength of .hand. Farewell. Thus you see the sum of their commissions ; for, as I said before, the substance of them, they were the same that the rest of the noble captains had. Wherefore they having received each commander his authori ty, at the hand of their King ; the day being appointed, and the place of their rendezvous prefi.xed, each commander appeared in such gallantry as became his cause and calling. So after a new entertainment from Shaddai, with flying colors, they set forward to march towards the famous town of Mansoul. Cap tain Boanerges led the van ; Captain Conviction and Captain Judgment made up the main body ; and Captain Execution brought up the rear. They then having a great way to go, (for the town of JNlansoul was far ofl' from the court of Shad dai,) they inarched through the regions and countries of many people, not hurting or abusing any, but blessing wherever they came. They also lived upon the King's cost all the way they •w'ent. Having travelled thus for many days, at last they came with in sight of Mansoul ; the which when they saw, the captains could for their hearts do no less than for awhile bewail the condition of the town ; for they quickly saw how that it was prostrate at the feet of Diabolus, and to his ways and de signs. Well, to be short, the captains carae up before the town, marched up to Ear-gate, and sat down there ; for that was the place of hearing. So when they had pitched their tents, and en trenched themselves, they addressed themselves to make their assault. Now the townsfolk at first beholding so gallant a company, so bravely accoutred, and so excellently disciplined, having on The w Id *'^^''' g^''*^'''i'S armor, anil displaying of their fly- convincedbythe ing colors, could not but come out of their houses rf i'he'^''od^'"''^° and gaze. But the cunning fox Diabolus, fearing that the people, after this sight, should on a sud den summons, open the gates to the captains, came down with all haste, from the castle, and raade them retire into the body 36 THE HOLY WAK. pf the town ; who, when he had them there, made this lying and deceivable speech unto them : " Gfentlemen, (quoth he) although you are my trusty and well- beloved friends, yet I cannot, but a little, chide Saian greatly you for your late uncircuraspect action, in going afraid of God's ¦' ¦' , . '^i • i . V *l, ^ ministers. out to gaze OU that great and mighty force, that but yesterday sat down before, and have now en trenched themselves, in order to the maintaining of a siege against the famous town of Mansoul. Do you know who they are, whence they come, and what is their purpose in setting down be fore the town of Mansoul ^ They are they of whom I have told j'ou long ago, that they would come to destroy this town, and against whom I have been at the cost to arm you cap-a-pie for your body, besides great fortifications for your mind. Wherefore then did you not rather, even at the first ap pearance of thera, rather cry out, fire the beacons, and give the whole town an alarra concerning them, that we might all have been in a posture of defence, and been ready to receive them with the highest acts of defiance ; then had you showed yourselves men to my liking, whereas by what you have done, you have made me half afraid, I say, half afraid, that when they and we shall come to push a pike, I shall fiud you want courage to stand it out any longer. Wherefore have I com manded a watch, and that you should double your guards at the gates ? Wherefore have I endeavored to make you as hard as iron, and your hearts as a piece of the nether millstone .'' Was it, think you, that you might show yourselves women, and that you might go out like a company of innocents, to gaze on your mortal foes ? Fy, fy, put yourselves in a pos ture of defence, beat up the drum, gather together in warlike manner, that our foes may know that, before they shall con quer this corporation, there are valiant men in the town of Man soul. I will leave off now to chide, and will not further rebuke you ; but I charge you that henceforward you let me see no more such actions. Let not henceforward a man of you, without order first obtained from me, so much as show his head over the wall of the town of Mansoul. You have now heard me, do as I have commanded, and you shall cause me that I dwell securely with you, and that I take care as for myself, so for your safety and honor also. Farewell." Now were the townsmen strangely altered ; they were as men stricken with a panic'fear; they ran to and fro through the streets of the town of Mansoul, crying out Help, help ! The men that turn the world upside-down are come hither also. THE HOLY WAR. 37 Nor could any of them be quiet after, but still as men bereft of wit, they cried out, The destro3-ers of our peace and people are come. This went down with Diabolus. Ah ! quoth he to hiraself. This I like well ; now it is as I would have it : now you show your obedience to your prince : hold you but here, and then let them take the town if they can. Well, before the King's forces had sat before Mansoul three days. Captain Boanerges commanded his trumpeter to go down to Ear-gate, and there, in the name of the great Shaddai, to sumraou Mansoul to give audience to the raessage that he in his "master's name vvas to them commanded to deliver. So the trum peter, whose name was Take-heed-what-you-hear, went up as he vvas commanded, to Ear-gate, and there sound- The King's gd his trumpet for a hearing ; but there was none trumpet sound- , j ..u .. j /• ed at Ear-gate, that appeared that gave answer or regard; for so had Diabolus commanded. So the trumpeter re turned to his captain, and told him what he had done, and also how he had sped ; whereat the captain was grieved, but bid the trumpeter go to his tent. Again Captain Boanerges sendeth his trumpeter to Ear-gate, to sound as before for an hearing. But they again A second sum- , , 1,1... mons. kept close, came not out, nor would they give hira an answer, so observant were they of the command of Diabolus their King. Then the captains and other field officers, called a council of war to consider what further was to be done for the gaining of the town of Mansoul ; and after some close and thorough de bate upon the contents of their commissions, they concluded yet to give to the town, by the hand of the forenamed trurapeter, another summons to hear ; but if that should be refused, said they, and that the town shall stand it out still, then they determin ed, and bid the trumpeter tell them so, that they would en deavor, by what means they could, to compel them by force to the obedience of their king. So Captain Boanerges comraanded his trurapeter to go up to Ear-gate again, and in the name of the great King Shaddai to give it a very loud summons, to cpme down without delay to Ear-gate, there to give audience to the King's most noble captains. So the trumpeter went and did as he was commanded. He went up to Ear-gate, and sounded his . , . , trumpet, and gave a third sumraons to Mansoul. A third sum- tt • i ¦ •/- 1 • 1 1 it -h woBs. -He said moreover, that if this they should still re fuse to do, the captains of his Prince would with might come down upon them, and endeavor to reduce them to ihejr obedience by force. 38 THE HOLY WAK. Then stood up my Lord Willbewill, who was the governor of the town, (this Willbewill was that apostate of whom mention was made before,) and the keeper of the gates of Mansoul. He therefore with big and ruffling words, demanded of the trumpeter who he was, whence he came, and what was the cause of his making so hideous a noise at the gate, and speaking such insuf ferable words against the town of Mansoul .' The trumpeter answered, " I am servant to the most noble captain. Captain Boanerges, general of the forces of the great King Shaddai, against whom, both thyself, .with the whole town of Mansoul, have rebelled, and lifted up the heel ; and my raaster,' the captain, hath a special message to his town, and to thee, as a member thereof; the which, if you of Mansoul will peaceably hear, so! and if not, you must take what follows." Then said the Lord Willbewill, " I will carry thy words to my lord, and know what he will say." But the trumpeter soon replied, saying, " Our message is not to the giant Diabolus, but to the miserable town of Mansoul. Nor shall we at all regard what answer by him is made ; nor yet by any for him. We are sent to this town to recover it from un der his cruel tyranny, and to persugde it to submit, as in former times it did, to the most excellent King Shaddai." Then said the Lord Willbewill, " 1 will do your errand to the town." The trumpeter then replied, " Sir, do not deceive us, lest, in so doing, you deceive yourselves much more." He added more over, " For we are resolved, if in peaceable manner you do not submit yourselves, then to make a war upon you, and to bring you under by force. And of the truth of what I now say, this shall be a sign unto you ; you shall see the black flag, with its hot burning thunderbolts, set upon the raount to-morrow, as a token of defiance against your prince, and of our resolutions to reduce you to your Lord and rightful King." So the said Lord Willbewill returned from off the The trumpeter wall, and the trumpeter came into the camp. When returns to the , ' . , ,1^ camp. the trumpeter was come into the camp, the captains and officers of the mighty King Shaddai came to gether to know if he had obtained a hearing, and what was the effect of his errand. So the trumpeter told, saying, " When I had sounded my trumpet, and had called aloud to the town for a hearing, my Lord Willbewill, the governor of the town, and he that had charge of the gates, came up, when he heard me sound, and looking over -the wall, he asked me what I was, whence I came, and what was the cause of my making this noise.' So 1 told him my errand, and by whose autliority I THE HOLY WAR. ytj brought it. Then said hc, I will tell it to the governor, and to Mansoul. And then I returned to my Lords." Then said the brave Boanerges, " Let us yet for a while lie still within our trenches, and see what these rebels vvill do; Now when the time drew nigh, that audience by Mansoul was to be given to the brave Boanerges and his companions, it was com manded that all the men of war throughout the whole camp of Shaddai, should, as one man, stand to their arms, and make themselves ready, if the town of JMansoul shall hear, to receive it forthwith to raercj' ; but if not, to force a subjection. So the day being corae, the trumpeters sounded, and that throughout the whole camp, that the men of war might be in readiness for that which then should be tbe work of the day. But when they that were in the town of Mansoul heard the sound of the trum pets throughout the camp of Shaddai, and thinking no other than that it must be in order to storm the corporation, they at first were put to great consteination of spirit ; but after they were a litde settled again, they also made what preparation they could for a war, if they did storm ; else to secure themseh es. Well, when the utmost time was come, Boanerges was resolved to hear their answer ; wherefore he sent out his trumpeter again, to summons JMansoul to a hearing of the messag;e that they hati brought frora Shaddai. So he went and sounded, and the towns men came up, but made Ear-gate as sure as they could. Now when they were come up to the top of the wall. Captain Boaner ges desired to see the Lord Mayor ; but my Lord Incredulity was then Lord Mayor, for he came in the room of my Lord Lustings. So Incredulity he came up, and showed himself over the wall ; but when the Captain Boanerges had set his eyes upon him, he cried out aloud, " This is not he ; where is my Lord Understanding, the ancient Lord Mayor of the town of Mansoul, for to him I would deliver my Message .'" Then said the giant, (for Diabolus was also come to the cap tain,) " Mr. Captain, you have by your boldness given to Man soul at least four summons to subject herself to your King ; by whose authority I know not, nor will I dispute that now. I ask therefore -what is the reason of all this ado, or what would you be at if you know yourselves .'" Then Captain Boanerges, whose was the black colors, and whose escutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts, (taking no notice of the giant or of his speech,) thus addressed himself to . the town of Mansoul : " Be it known unto you, O spt'ech.^^' "^ unhappy and rebellious Mansoul ! that the most gra cious King, the great King Shaddai, my raaster, hath sent rae unto you, with coramission, (and so he show- 40 THE HOLY WAR. ed to the town his broad seal) to reduce you to his obedience } and he hath comraanded me, in case you yield upon my sum mons, to carry it to you as though you were my friend or broths er • but he also hath bid, that if, after sumraons to submity you stand out and rebel, we should endeavor to take you by force." Then stood forth Captain Conviction, and said, (his was the pale colors, and for an escutcheon he had the book of the law wide open, &;c.) " Hear, O Mansoul ! Thou, O Mansoul^ was once famed for innocency, but now thou art' degenerat ed into lies and deceit. Thou hast heard what my brother the Captain Boanerges hath said ; and it is your wis- The speech of dora, and will be your happiness, to stoop to, and Captain Con- ' ^ „ ... /• j u /• viction. accept of conditions of peace and raercy, when of fered, especially when offered by one against whom thou hast rebelled, and one who is of power to tear thee in piec es ; for so is Shaddai our King ; nor, when he is angry can any one stand before him. If you say you have not sinned, nor acted rebellious against our King, the whole of your doing since the day that you cast off his service, (and there was the beginning of your sin,) will sufficiently testify against you. What else means your hearkening to the tyrant, and your receiving him for your king .' What means else your rejecting of the laws of Shaddai, and your obeying of Diabolus .' Yea, what raeans this your taking up of arras against, and the shutting of your gates upon us, the faithful servants of your King .' ' Be ruled then, and ac cept of ray brother's invitation, and overstand not the time of mercy, but agree with thine adversary quickly. Ah Mansoul ! suffer not thyself to be kept from mercy, and to be run into a thousand miseries by the flattering wiles of Diabolus. Perhaps that piece of deceit raay atterapt to make you believe that we seek our own profit in this our service ; but know, it is obedience to our King, and love to your happiness, that is the cause of this undertaking of ours. " Again, I say to thee, O Mansoul ! consider if it be not amazing grace, tbat Shaddai should so humble himself as he doth. , Now, he by us reasons with you in a way of entreaty and sweet persuasions, that you would subject yourselves to him. Has he that need of you that we are sure you have of him .' No, no, but he is merciful, and will not that Mansoul should die, but turn to him and live." Then stood forth Captain Judgment, whose was the red col ors, and for an escutcheon he had the burning fiery furnace ; and he said,. " O ye, the inhabitants of the town of Mansoul 1 THE HOLY WAR. 41 Captain Judg- that havc Hved so long in rebellion, and acts of ment iisspeec i. j^p^gQ,, against the King Shaddai, know that we come not to-da}' to this place, in this manner, with our mes sage of our own minds, or to revenge our own quarrel ; it is the King my Master, that hath sent us to reduce you to your obedience to him, the which if you refuse in a peaceable way to yield, we have a commission to compel you thereto. And never think of yourselves, nor yet suffer the tyrant Diabolus to persuade you to think, that our King bj- his power is not able to bring you down, and to lay you under his feet ; for he is the former of all things, and if he touches the mountains they smoke. Nor will the gate of the King's clemency stand always open; for the day that shall burn like an oven is before him', yea, it.hasteth greatly, it slumbereth not. ¦" O Mansoul ! is it little in thine eyes, that our King doth offer thee mercy, and that after so many pi^vocations f Yea, he still holdeth out his golden sceptre to thee, and will not yet suffer his .gate to be shut against thee. Wilt thou provoke him tor do it.' If so, consider- of • what I say: to thee it is opened no more forever. If thou sayst thou shalt not see hira yet, judgment is before him ; therefore trust thou in him: yea because thei-e is wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his stroke ; then a great-ransom cannot deliver thee. Will he esteem thy riches? No, not gold, nor all the forces of strength. He hath prepared his throne for judgment, for he will come with fire, and with his chariots, like a whirlwind to render his anger with fury, and his pebukes with flames of fire. Therefore, G Mansoul, take heed, lest after thou,hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked, justice and judgment should take hold of thee." Now while Captain Judgment was making of this oration to the town of Mansoul, it was observed by some that Diabolus trembled : but he proceed ed in his parable and said, " O thou woeful town of Mansoul! wilt thou not yetset open thy gate to receive us, the deputies of thy King, and those that would rejoice to see thee live ? Can thy heart endure, or can thy hands be strong in the day that he shall deal in judgment with thee.' I say, canst thou enxlure to be for ced to drink as one would drink sweet wine, the sea of wrath that our King has prepared for Diabolus and his angels .' Consider be times, consider." Then stood forth the fourth captain, the noble Captain Exe cution, and said, " O town of Mansoul ! onee famous, but now like the fruitless bough ; once the delight of the The speech of high ones, but now a den for Diabolus; hearken Captain Exeou- ^j^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ j ^j^^y ^^^^j^ ^g Vol. il 6 42 THE HOLY WAR. thee in the name of the great Shaddai. Behold the axe is laid to the root of the trees; eyery tree, therefore, that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. "Thou, O town of Mansoiil! hast hitherto been this fruitless tree ; thou bearest nought but thorns and briers. Th^ evil" fruit bespealss the not to be a good tree ; thy grapes are grapes of gall, thy clusters are bitter. ^ Thou hast rebelled against thy King; and lo.! we, the power and force of Shaddai, are the axe that is laid to* thy roots. What sayest thou, wilt thou turn.' I say again, tell me bfefore the first blow is given, wilt thou turn.' O turn, turn! Our axe must first be laid to thy root, before it be laid at thy root; it must first be laid to thy root in a way of threatening, before it is laid at thyrdot by way of execution ; and between these two is required thy repentaace, and this, is all the tirae that thou hast. What wil(^thou do .' Wilt thou turn, or shall I smite.' If I fetch my blow, Mansou^ down you go; -for I have commission to lay my axe at as well as to thy roots ; nor will any thing but yielding to our King, prevent doing Of execution. What art thou-fit for, O Mansoul! if mercy prevent not, but to be hewn down and cast into the fire and burned ? "O Mansoul! patience and forbearance do not act forevpr ; a year or two, or three, they may, but if they provoke by a three year''s rebellion, (and thou hast already done more than this,) then -what follows, but cut it down.' Nay after that thou shalt cut it down. And dost thou think that these are but threateningSj or that our King has not power to execute his words .' O Mansoul ! thou wilt find, that in the words of our King, when they are by sinners raade little or light of, there is not only threatening but burning coals of fire. "Thou hast been a cumber-ground long already; and wilt thou continue so still .' Thy sin has brought this army to thy walls; sfnd shall bring it in judgment to do execution into thy town .' Thou hast heard what the captains have said, but as yet thou shuttest thy gates. Speak out,- Mansoul; wilt thou do so still ? or wilt thou accept of conditions of peace .' These brave speeches of these four noble captains' -the town of Mansoul refused to hear, yet a sound thereof did beat against flar-gate, though the force thereof could not break it open. In fine, the town desired a tirae to prepare their Mansoul dMM^s answer to these deraands. The captains then told answer. thera,-" That if they would throw but to them one Ill-pause that was in the town; that they might reward him according to his works, then they would give them time to consider ; but if they would not cast him to them over THE HOLY WAR. 43 the wall of Mansoul, then they would give them none : for, (said they,) we know that so long as Ill-pause draws breath in Mansoul, all good consideration will be confounded, and nothing but mis chief vvill corae thereon." Then Diabolus who was there present, being loth to lose his Ill-pause, because he was his orator, (and yet be sure rupts them, and .he had, could the captains have laid their fingers on sets Incredulity him,) was resolved at this instant to give them an- to iiDswcr tncDi ' swer by himself ; but then changing his mind, he commanded the then Lord Mayor, the Lord Incredulity to doit; saying, " My Lord, do you give these runagates an answer, and speak out, that Mansoul may. hear and understand yau." So Incredulity, at Diabolus's-coraraand, began ancf-said, " Gen- _,. ¦ - , tieman, you have here, as we do behold, to the dis- His speech. ^ 1 i- _ • i .1, 1 . „ , turbance ot our. prince, and tne molestation ofthe town of Mansoul, camped- against it ; but frora whence you come we will not know, and-.what you are we will notbelieve. Indeed you tell us in your terrible speech, that you have this authority frora Shaddai ; but by what right he comraands you to do it, of that we shall yet be ignorant. "^You have also; by the authority aforesaid,' summoned this town to desert her lord ; and for protection, to yield up herself to the great- Shaddai your King ; flatteringly, telling her, that if she will do it he will pass by, and not charge her with her past of fences, " Further, you have also, to the terror of the town of Man soul, threatened with great and sore destructions to punish this corporation, if she consents not to do as your wills would have her. "Now, captains, from whensoever you come, and though your designs be never so right, yet know ye, that neither my Lord Diabolus, nor I- his servant Incredulity, nor yet our brave Mansoul, doth regard either your persons, message, or the King that you Say hath sent you. His power, his greatness, his ven geance; we -fear not: nor will we yield at all to your sum raons. , - "As for the war that you threaten to raake upon us, we raust therein defend ourselves as well as we can ; and know ye, that we are not without wherewithal to bid defiance..to you. — And in short, for I will not be tedious, I tell you, that we take you to be some vagabond runagate crew, that having shaken off all obedience to your King, have gotten together in tumultuous manner, and are ranging from place to place to see, if, through the flatteries you are skilled to make on the 44 THE HOLY WAK. one side, and threats wherewith you think to fright on the other, to make some silly town, city, or country, to desert their place, anti leave it to you ; but Mansoul is none of them. "To conclude, we dread you not, we fear you not, nor will we obey your snraraons : our gates we keep shut upon you, our place we will keep you out of: nor will we long thus suffer you to sit down before us. Our people raust live in quiet; your appearance doth disturb thera : wherefore arise with bag and baggage and be gone, or we will let fly from the walls against you. This oration, raade by old Incredulity, was seconded by despe rate Willbewill, in words to this effect : " Gentlemen, The speech of ^"We havc heard ybur demands, and the noise of your bewiii. threats, and we have heard the sound of your sum mons: but we fear not your force, we regard not your threats, bilt will still abide as you found us. And we com mand you that in three days time you cease to appear in these parts, or you shall know what it is once to dare offer to rouse the lion Diabolus, when asleep in his town of Mansoul." The recorder, whose name was Forget-goad, he also added as followeth : " Gentlemen, my Lords, as you see, have, The speech of ¦^vith mild and gentle words, answered your rong-h Foreet-good the , umuL •' - . ^ recorder. and angry speeches ; J. hey have, moreover, m ray hearing* given you- leave quietly to depart as yon carae. Wherefore take their kindness and be gone ; we raight have come out with force upon you, and have caused you to feel the dint of our swords ; but as we love ease and quiet ourselves, so we love not to hurt or molest others." Then did the town of Mansoul shout for joy ; as if, by Diabolus and his crew, some great advantage had been gotten of the cap tains. They also rang the bella, and made merry, and danced up on the walls. Diabolus also returned to the casde, and the Lord Mayor and Recorder to their place; but the Lord Willbewill took^special care that the gates should be secured with double guards, double bolts, and double locks and bars. And that Ear-gate especially, might the better be looked to, for that was the gate in at which the King's forces sought most to enter ; the Lord Willbewill made one old Mr. Prejudice (an angry and ill-conditioned fellow) capr tain oC the ward at that gate, and put under his power sixty men called Deaf-men: men advantageous for that service, foras much as they mattered no words of the, captains, nor of their sol diers. ¦ Now, when the captains saw tlie answer of the great ones, that they could not get an hearing from the old natives of the THE HOLT WAR. 45 town, and that Mansoul was resolved to give the King's army bat tle, they prepared themselves to receive them, and to »lve'd''TJ"gi've" ^^y "' °"f ^y *''^ P°^^'" "^ ^^^ *'™- -A^nd first they them battle. made their force more formidable against Ear-gate. For they knew that unless they could penetrate -that, no good could be done upon the town. This done, they put the rest of their men in their places. After which they gave out the word which was, ' Ye raust be born again.' Then they sounded the trumpet ; then they in the town made thera answer, with shout against shout, charge against charge, and so the battle began. Now they in the town had planted upon the tower piaiMed ^"o"n °^^^ Ear-gate, two great guns, the one called High- Eap-g-aie. mind, and the oth^r Heady. Unto these two guns they trusted much; they were cast in the castle by Diabolus's founder, whose narae waS Mr. Piiff-up, and raischievous pieces they were. But so vigilant and watchful when the captains saw them were thejt, that though sometimes their shcft would go by their ears wyh a whizz, yet they did thera no harm. By these two guns the townsfolk made no question but greatly to annoy the camp of Shaddai, and well enough to secure the gate,- but-they had not much cause to boast of what execution they did, as by what fol lows will be gathered. The famous Mansoul had also some other small pieces in it of the which they made use against the camp of Shaddaj. They from the camp also did as stoutly, and with as much of that as may in truth be called valor let fly- as fast at the. town and at Ear-g-ate : for they saw that unless they could break open Ear- gate, it would be-but in vain to batter the wall. Naw the King's captains had brought with them severaV slings, and The sentence fwo or three battering-rams ; with their slings there- Ihe vvoW. ' fore they battered the houses and people of the town, ahd wrth their raras they sought to break Ear-gate open. The camp and tie tovvn had several skirmishes, and brisk en counters, while the captains with their engines made raany brave attem.pts to break open or beat down the tower that was over Ear-gate, and at the said gate to make their entrance. But Man soul stood it out so lustily, through the rage of Diabolus, the valor of the Lord Willbewill, and the conduct of old Incredu lity the Mayor, and Mr. Forget-good the Recorder, that the charge and expence of that sumraer's wars (on the King's side,) seeraed to be alraost quite lost, and the advantage to return to Mansoul. But when the captains saw how it was, they made a fair retreat, and entrenched themselves in their winter quarters. Now, in this war, you must needs think, there was much loss 46 THE HOLY- WAR. onboth sides, of which be pleased to accept of this brief account following. ¦ ¦ ' . ' * The King's captains, when they marched from the court to . , - come up against Mansoul to war, as they came cross- An. ScCOUn,t,. of . r 1 1 11-1 this war, with Sing over thecountry, they happened to light upon ref|r,ence to the three young fellows that had a mind to go' for soldiers ; loss on J[)oth "^ ° 1 , P I sides. proper men they were, and raen of courage and skill to appearance. Their names were., Mr. Tradi tion, Mr. Human-wisdom, and Mr. Man's-invention. So they came up to the capt-ains, and pro'ffered their services to Shaddai. The captElins then told them of their design, and bid them not to be rash in their offers; but the young raen told' thera they bad considered the thing before ; and that hearing they were upon the march for such a design, came- hither -on purpose to inaet them, that they raight be listed under their Excellencies. Then Captain Boanerges, for, that they were raen of cour-age, listed thera into his company ,*and so away they went to the war. Now", vvheri the war was begun, in one of.the briskest skirmish es, so it was, that a company of the Lord Willbewill's men sallied out at the. Sally-port, or postern of the town, and fell in upon the rear of Captain Boanerges's men where these three fellows hap pened to bte; so they took them prisoners, and away they carried them into the town ; where they had not lain long in durance, but it began to be noised about the streets of the town, what three notable prisoners the Lord Willbewill's men had taken, and brought in prisoners out of the camp of Shaddai. At length . tidings thereof was carried to Diabolus to the castle, to wit, what my •Lord Willbewill's men had done, arid whom they had taken pris oners. Then Diabolus called for Willbewill to know the certainty -.tif this matter. So he asked him, and he told him ; then did the gi ant send for their prisoners, who, when they were come,- deraand- ed of thera who they were, whence they carae, and what they did in the camp- of Shaddai.' and they told hira. Then he sent themto ward again. Not many days after he sent for them to him again, and then asked them, if they would be wjlling to serve hira against their forraer captains .' They then told him, that- they did not io much five by religion, as by the fates of fortune ; and that since his lordship was willing to entertain them, they should be willing to serve him. Now while things were thus in hand, there was one Captain Anything, a great doer in the town of Mansoul, and to this Cap tain Anything did Diabolus send these men, with a note under his hand, to receive them into his company; the contents of which letter were thus : THE HOLY WAR. 47 " Anything,- my darling, the three men that are the bearers of this letter have a desire to serve me in the war ; nor know I better to whose conduct to commit them, than to thine. Receive them, therefore in my name, and as need shall require, make use of them against Shadilai and his men. Farewell." So they came, and he received them, and he made two of them Serjeants; but he made Mr. Man's-invention his armor-bearer. But thus much for this ; and now to return to the camp. They 6f "the camp did also some execution, upon the town ; they did beat down the roof of the old Lord Mayor's, house, and so " laid liira more open, than he was before. They had incre'duiitVs" almost (with a sling) slain my Lord Willbewill out house "beat right; but he made a shift to recover again. But °™"' they made a notable slaughter among the aldermen, for with one only shot they cut off six Of them; to wit, Mr. Swearing, Mr. Whoring, Mr. Fury, Mr. Stand-to-lies, Mr. Drunkenness, and Mr. Cheating. They also dismounted the two guns that stotxl upon tlie tower over Ear-gate, and laid thera flat in the dirt. I told The t-yo great you before, that the Kjng's noble captains. had drawn guns ^smoun - ^g. ^^ tjjgj,. wiiiter-quarters,' and had there intrenched theraselves and their carriages, so as, with the best advantage to their king and the greatest annoyance to the enerhy, they might give seasonable and warm, alarms to the town of Mansoul. And this design of them did so hit, that, I raay say, they did almost what they would to the "molestation of the corpo ration. , For now could not Mansoul sleep securely as before, nor could they now go to their debaucheries with that quietness, as in times ' past. For they had from the camp of Shaddai such Continual alninis fi-equeiit, warm, and terrifying alarms, first at one given to .Man- '^ j .i_ .. ^u j • . n .1 Soul. ga^e, and then at another, and again at all the gates at once,, that they were broken as to former peace. Yea, they had their alarms 50 frequently, and that when the nights were at longest, the weather coldest, and so consequently the season most unseasonable, that that winter was to the town of Mansoul, a winter by itself. Sometimes the trumpets would sound, and sometimes the slings would whirl the stones into the town. Sometimes ten thousand of the king's soldiers would be running round the walls of Mansoul at midnight, shouting and lifting up the voice for the battle. Sometimes, again, some of them in the town would be wounded, and their cry and lamenta ble voice would be heard to the great molestation of the now languishing town of Mansoul. Yea, so distressed with those that 48 THE HOLY WAR. laid siege against them were they, that I dare 'say Diabolus their king had in 4hese days his rest much broken. In these days, as I was informed, new thoughts; and thoughts that began to run counter one to another, began to possess the rainds of the men of the town -of Mansoul. Some would say, " There is no living thus." Others would then reply, " This will be over shortly." Then would a third stand up' and answer, " Let us turn to the King Shaddai, and so put an end to these troubles." And a fourth would come iri with a fear, stiying, "I doubt he will not receive us." The old gentleman, too, the Re- . corder, that was so before Diabolus took Mansoul, speaks. he also began to talk aloud ; and his words were now to the town of Mansoul, as if they were great claps of thunder. No noise now so terrible to Mansoul as was his, with the noise of the soldiers, and -shoutings of the captains. Also things began to -grow scarce in Mansoul, now the things that- her soullusted after were -departing from her. Upon all her . pleasant things there was a blast^ and burning in- Maiisoui. ' stead of beauty. Wrinkles now, and some shows of . the shadow of death, were upon the inhabitants of Mansoul. And now, O how glad would Mansoul have been, to have enjoyed quietness and satisfaction of mind, though joined with the meanest condition in the world! The captains also, in the deep of the winter, did send by the mouth of Boanerges's trumpeter, a summons to Mansoul to yield up herself ti5' the king, the great King Shaddai." They are sum- They said it oucc, and twice, and thrice; not know- meet. ^ '" ing but that, at sometirae, there might be in Mansoul some willingness to surrender up theraselves unto himj might they but have the color of an invitation to do it under. Yea, so far as I could gather, the town had been surrendered up to thera before now, had it not been for the opposition of old In- credulity, and the fickleness of the thoughts of ray tress. ' Lord Willbewill. Diabolus -also began to- rave^ wherefore Mansoul, as to yielding, was not yet all of one rairid ; therefore, they still lay distressed under these per plexing fears. I told you but now, that they of the king's array had this winter sent three times to Mansoul to submit herself. The first time the trurapeter went, he went with words of peace, telling of them, " That the captains, the noble captains of Shad-^ dai, did pity and bewail the misery of the now perishing town of Mansoul, wd was troubled to see them so much at a stand in the way of their own deliverance. He said, moreover, that the THE HOLY W.\R. 49 captains bid, him tell them, that if now poor Mansoul would hum ble herself, and turn, her former rebellious and most notorious treasons should by their merciful King be forgiven them, yea, and forg(3tten too. And having bid them beware that they stood not in their own way, that they opposed not themselves, nor made themselves their own losers ;" he returned again into the camp. The second time the trumpeter went, he did treat thera a little roughly. For after sounding the trumpet, hc told them, " That their continuing in their rebellion did but chafe, and heat the spirit of the captains, and that they were resolved to make a con quest of Mansoul, or lo lay their bones before the town-walls." ' He went again the third time, and dealt with thera yet raore roughly, telling of them, "That now, since they had been so horribly profane, he did not certainly know whether the captains were inclined to raercy or judgment; only, said he, they com raanded me to give you a sumraons to open the gates unto them." So he returned and went into the camp." These three summons, and especiallythe two last, did so dis tress the town, thaf they presently call a consulta- The town tion, the result of w'hich was this, that ray Lord a pa'riey. Willbewill should go up to Ear-gate, and there with sound of trumpet, call to" the captains ofthe camp for a parley. Well, the Lord Willbewill sounded upon the wall, so the captains carae up 'in their harness, with their ten thousands at their feet. The townsmen then told the captains, that they had heard and considered their summons, and would -They propound comc to an agi'eement with them, and with their King condiljons "' oi jj ¦ - i , .' ^ ^. , i airreemeiit. , Shaddai, Upon such certain terras, articles, and propositions, as, with and by the order of their prince, they to thera were appointed to propound, to wit, they would agree upon these grounds tb be one people with thera. " 1 . ' If that thiDse of their own company, as the new Lord Mayor, and their Mr. Forget-good, with their brave Lord Will bewill, raight under Shaddai be still the governors of the town, castle, and gates of Mansoul. " 2. Provided that no man that now serveth under their great giant Diabolus, be "by Shaddai cast out of house, harbor, or the freedom,, that he hath hitherto enjoyed in the famous town of Mansoul. " 3. That it shall be granted them, that they of the tovvn of Mansoul shall enjoy certain of their rights and privileges ; to wit, such as have formerly been granted to thera, and that they have long lived in the enjoyment of, under the reign of their King Vol. II. 7 so THE liOLY WAR» .a Diabolus, that now is and long has been their only Lord and great defender. "4. That no new law, officer, or executioner of law or office, shall have any power over them, without their own choice and consent." These be our propositions or conditions of peace ; and upon these terras, said they, we will subrait to your King. But when the captains had heard this weak and feeble offer of the town of Mansoul, and their high and bold demands, they made to them again by their noble captain, the CaptainBoaner- ges, this speech following ; " O ye inhabitants of the town of Mansoul, when 1 heard your trumpet sounded for a parley with us, I can tru- Boanerges' an- ]y ggy^ J ^ygg gjgj . [j^j ^yhen you Said you were willing to subrait yourselves to your King and Lord, then was I yet more glad; but when, by your silly provisoes, and foolish cavils, you lay the stumbling block of your iniquity before your own faces, then was my gladness turned into sorrows, and my hopeful beginnings of your return, into languishing fainting fears. I count that old Ill-pause, the 'ancient enemy of Mansoul, diti" draw up those proposals, that now you present us with, as terms of an agreement, but they deserve not to be admitted to sound in the ear of any man that pretends to have service for Shaddai. We do therefore jointly, and that with the highest disdain,, refuse and reject such things as the greatest of iniquities. But, O Mansoul, if you will give yourselves into our hands, or rather into the hands of our King ; and will trust him to make such terms with a'nd for you, as shall seera good in his eyes, (and I dare say they shall be such as you shall find to be most profitable to you,) then we will receive you, and be at peace with you : but if you like not to trust yourselves in the arras of Shad dai our King, then things are but where they were before, and we know also wbat we have to do." , Then cried out old Incredulity the Lord Mayor, and said, " And who, being out ofthe hands of their enemies, Old Increduli- as you see we are now, will be so foolish as to put fy's repy. ^^^ staff out of their own hands, into the hands of they know not who .' I, for my part, will never yield to .so unlimited a proposition. Do we know the manner and temper of' their King.' It is said by some,, that he will be angry with his sub jects, if but the breadth of an hair they chance to step out of the way. And of others, that he requireth of theni much more than they can perform. Wherefore it seeras, O Mansoul, to be thy wisdom, to take good heed what thou dost in this matter ; THE HOLY WAR. 51 for if you once yield, you give up yourselves to another, and so you are no more your own I Wherefore, to give up yourselves to an unlimited power, is the greatest folly in the world ! for now you indeed may repent, but can never justly complain. But do you indeed know, when you are his, which of you he will kill, and which of you he vvill save alive.' Or whether he will not cut off every one of us, and send out of his own country another new people, and cause them to inhabit this town .'" This speech of the Lord Mayor undid all, and threw flat to _, . , the ground their hopes of an accord ; wherefore the Ihis spoeuli un- . i i • , i • -i (lid aii.iiutiidid captaius returned to their trenches, to their tents, anil please the dev- to tlicir men, as they were ; and the Mayor to the castle, and to his4iing. Now Diabolus had waited for his retum ; for he had heard (hat they had been at their points. So when he was come into the chamber of state, Diabolus saluted him, with, " Welcome my Lord ; how went matters betwixt you to-day .'" So the Lord In credulity (with a low congee) told him the whole of the matter, saying, " Thus and thus said the ca'ptains of Shaddai, and thus said I.^' The which when it was told to Diabolus, he was very glad to hear it, and said, "My Lord Mayor, my faithful Incre dulity, 1 have proved thy fidelity above ten times already, but never yet found thee false. I do promise thee, if we rub over this brunt, to prefer thee to a place of honor, a place far better than to be Lord Mayor of Mansoul. I will raake thee my Universal Deput3', and thou shak, next to me have all nations under thy hand ; yea, and thou shalt lay hands upon them that they may not resist thee; nor shall any of our vassals walk more at liberty, but those that shall be content to walk in thy fetters." Now came the Lord Mayor out from Diabolus, as if he had obtained a favor indeed ; wherefore to his habitation he goes in great state, and he thinks to feed himself well enough with hopes, nntil the time came that his greatness should be enlarged. But now, though the Lord Mayor and Diabolus did thus well agree, yet this repulse to the brave captains put Mansoul into a mutiny. For while old Incredulity went into the castle to congratulate his lord with what had passed, the old Lord-Mayor that was so before Diabolus came to town, to wit, my Lord Understanding, and the old Recorder, Mr. Conscience, getting intelligence of what had passed at Ear-gate, (for you must know that they might not be suffered to be at that debate, lest they should then have mutinied for the captains :) but 1 say they got intelligence what had passed there, and were much concerned therewith ; wherefore they getting some of the town together, began to possess them of the reasonableness of the noble cap- 52 THE HOLY WAR. tains' demands, and with the bad consequences tlrat would follow upon the speech of old Incredulity, the 'Lord-Mayor ; to wit, how little reverence he showed therein,. either to the captains or to their King : also how he implicitly charged them with unfaith fulness and treachery : for what less, quoth they, could be made of his words, when he said he would not yield to their propo sition, and added moreover, a supposition that he would destrjDy us, when before he had sent us word . that he would show us mercy. The multitude being now possessed with the conviction . . of the evil that old Incredulity had done, began to run A mutiny in .. .1 u •¦111 T ¦ M.ivftsoul. together by companies in all, places, and in every corner of the streets of Mansoul ; and first they began to mutter, then to talk openly, aud after that they run to and fro, and cried as they run, "O the. brave captains of Shad dai ! .would we were under the government of the captains, and of Shaddai tlieir King." When the Lord-Mayor had intelli gence that Mansoul was in an uproar, down he comes to appease the people, and thought to have quashed their heat with the big ness and the show of his countenance. But when they saw him, they carae running upon him, and had doubtless done him a mischief, had he"^ not betaken himself to home. However they strongly assaulted tlie house where he was, to have pulled it down about his ears ; but the place was too strong ; so they faiU ed of that. So he, taking some courage, addressed himself out at a window, to the people ,iu this manner : " Gentlemen, what is the reason t-hat there is here such an up roar to-day .'" ilnd. Then answered my Lord Understanding : " It is even because that thou and thy master have carried it not rightly, and as you should, to the captains of Shaddai ; for in three things you are faulty. First, in that you would not let Mr. Conscience and myself be at the hearing of your discourse. Secondly, In that you propounded such terms of peace to the captains, that by no means could be granted, unless they had intended that their Shad dai should have been only ~a titular prince, aud that Mansoul should :st-ill have had power, by law, to have lived in all lewdnesss andvanity before him, aud so by consequence Diabolus should still here be king, in power, and" the other only king in name. Thirdly, For that thou didst thyself, after* the captains had sho.w- ed us upon what conditions they would have received us to mercy, even undo all again with thy unsavory, and unseasonable, anil ungodly speech." Incred. When oldlncrodulity had heard- this speech, he cried out, ." Treason ! treason ! To your arms, to your «)'ul a"''oiids° ^^'"s> ^ y^ trusty .friends of Diabolus in Mansoul !" THE HOLY WAR. 53 Und. " Sir, you may put upon my words what meaning you please, but J ara sure that the captains of such an high Lord as theirs is, deserved a better treatment at your. hands." Incred. The'n said old Incredulilj', " This is but little better. But Sir, quoth he. What 1 spake, 1 spake for my prince, for his government, and the quietings of the people, whom by your un lawful -actions you have this day set to mutiny against us." Cons. Then replied the old Recorder, whose name was Mr. Conscience, aud said, " Sir, you ought not thus to retort upon what my Lord Understantling hath said. It is evident enough that he hath spoken the trutli, and that you are an enemy to Mansoul ; be convinced then of the evil of your saucy and mal apert language, and of the grief that you have put the captains to ; yea, and of the damages that you have done to Mansoul thereb3\ Had you accepted of the conditions, the sound of the trumpet, and the alarm of war, had now ceased about the town of Mansoul ; but that dreadful sound abides, and 3'our want of wis dom in your speech has been the cause of it." Incred, Then said old Incredulity, " Sir, if I live, I will do your errand to Diabolus,- and there you shall have an answer to your words. Meanwhile we will seek the good of the town, and not ask counsel of you." Und. " Sir, your prince and you are both foreigners to Man soul, and not the natives thereof. And who can tell, but that when you have brought us into greater straits (when you also shall see, that yourselves can be safe by no other means than by flight,)* you may leave us and shift for yourselves, or set us on fire and go away, in the smoke, or by the light of the burning, and so leave us in our ruins. " Incred. " Sir, you forget that you are under a governor, and that you ought to demean yourself like a subject, and know ye, when my lord the king shall hear of this day's work, he will give , you but little thanks for your labor." Now, while these gentlemen were thus in their chiding words, down comes from the walls and gates ofthe town, the Lord Will bewill, Mr. Prejudice, old Ill-pause, and several of the new made aldermen and burgesses, and they asked the reason of the hub bub and tumult. And with that every man began to tell his own tale, so that nothing could be heard distinctly. Then was a silence commanded, and the pld fox Incredulity began to speak ; My Lord, quoth he, here ar« a couple "of peevish gentlemen, that have, as a fruit of their dispositions, and, as I fear, through the advice of one Mr. Discontent, tumultuously gathered this company against me this day ; and also atterapted to run the town into acts of rebellion against our prince. Si THE HOLY WAR. (^ great confa- Then Stood up all the- Diabolonians that were pres ent, and affirmed these "things to be true. Now when they that took part with ray Lord Understandmg, nnd with Mr. Conscience, perceived that they were like to come to the worst, for that force and power was on the other side ; they came in for their help and relief; so a great company was on both sides. Then they on Incredulity's side would have had the two old gentlemen presently away to prison ; but they on the other side said they should not. Then they began to cry up par ties again ; the Diabolonians cried up old Incredulity, Forget- good, the new alderraen, and their-^ great one Diabolus; and the other party, they as fast cried Shaddai, the captains, his laws, their mercifulness, and applauded their condition and ways. Thus the bickerment went awhile ; at last they passed from words to blows, and now there were knocks en both sides. The good old gentleman Mr. Conscience was knocked down twice by one of the Diabolonians, whose name was Mr. Benumbing. And my Lord Understanding had like to have been slain with an harque bus, but that he that had shot wanted to take his aim right. Nor did the other side wholly escape; for there was one Mr. Rash- head, a Diabolonian, that had his brains beaten out by Mr. Mind, the Lord Willbewill's servant; audit triade me laugh to sec how old Mr. Prejudice was kicked and tumbled about in the dirt. For though awhile since he was made a captain of a com pany of the Diabolonians, to t'he hurt and damage of the town ; yet now they had got him under their feet, and I will assure you he had, by some ofthe Lord- Understanding's party, his crown soundly cracked to boot. Mr. Anything also, he became a brisk man in the broil, but both sides were against hira, because he was true to none. Yet he had, for his raalapertness, one of his legs, broken, and he that did it, wished it had been Harm dono on his neck. Much harm more was done on both sides; but this raust not be forgotten, it was now a wonder to see ray Lord Willbewill so indifferent as he was ; he did not seera to take one side more than another, only it was perceived that he smiled to see how old Prejudice was tumbled up and down in the dirt. Also when Captain Anything came halting up before him, he seemed to take but little notice of him. Now when the uproar was over, Diabolus sends for my Lord Understanding' and Mr., Conscience, and claps them The two gentle- ^jgth up in prison, as the ringleaders and managers men put in pns- -,.' ', . ^ . • hit itS on as the au- of this most heavy riotous rout in Mansoul. Now liiors of this the town began to be quiet again, and the prisoners were used hardly ; yea, he thought to have raade them away, but that the present juncture did not serve for that THE HOLY WAR. §5 purpose : for that war was in all their gates. But let us return again to our story. The captains, when they were J. lie cflpirtHis 1 1 p 1 1 ¦ 1 call a council, gone back from the gate, and were come into the and consult camp agaiu, called a council of war,' to consult what was further for them to do. Now some said, let's go up presently and fall upon the tovvn, but the greatest part thought, rather better it would be, to give them another summons to yield ; and the reason why ihcy thought this to be best, was, because, that so far as could be perceived, the town of Mansoul now was raore inclinable than heretofore. And, if, said they, while some of thera are in a way of inclination, we should by ruggedness give them'distaste, we raay set thera further frora clo sing with our suramons, tlian we would be willing they should. Wherefore to this advice they agreed, and called a trumpeter, put words into his raouth, set hira his time, and bid him God speed. Well, many hours were not expired before the trurapeter addressed Ijiraself to his journey. -Wherefore coraing up tothe wall of the tovvn, he steeretb his course to Ear-gate ; and there sounded as he was coramanded. They theri that were within, carae out to see what vvas the matter, and the trumpeter made them this speech following : "O hard-hearted and deplorable town of Mansoul, how long- wilt thou love thy sinful, sinful simplicity, and, ye fools, delight in your scorning! . As yet despise you the offers of peace and de liverance.' As yet v\ill ye refuse the golden offers of Shaddai, and trust to the lies and falsehoods of Diabolus? Think you,- when Shaddai should have ct)nquered 3-ou, that the remembrance of these your carriages towards him .will 3ield 30U peace and comfort ; or that by ruflling language 3 ou can make him afraid as a grasshopper ? Dodi he entreat you for- fear of 3^ou ? Do you think you are stronger than he t Look to the heavens, and be hold and consider the stars, how high are they ? Can you stop the sun frora running its course, and hinder the moon from giving her light? Can you count the number of the stars, or stay the bottles of heaven ? Can you call for the waters of the sea, and cause thera to cover the face of the ground ? Can you behold every one that is proud, and abase hira, and bind their. faces in secret? Yet these are some of the works of our King, in whose nape, this day, we come up unto you ; that you raay be brought under his authority. In his narae, therefore, I summon you again to yield up yourselves to his captains." At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand, and knew not what answer to make : Wherefore Diabolus forthwith appeared, took upon him to do it himself; and thus he begins, but turns his speech to them of Mansoul : 56 '. THE HOLY WAR. " Gentlemen, quoth he, and my faithful subjects, if it is true ' - that this stiinmoner hath said, concerning the great- Diabolus makes ^ess of their King, by his terror you will always be rown!""'"" "'°' kept in bdndage, and so be made' to sneak: yea, hovv. can you now, though he is at a distanc,e, endure to think of such a mighty one? And if not to think of him while at a distance, Row can you endure to be in his presence ? I your prince am familiar with you, and you "may play with rae as you would with a grasshopper. Consider, therefore, what is for your profit, and remember the immunities that I have granted you. Farther, if all be true that this raan hath said, how coraes it to pass that the subjects of Shaddai are so enslaved in all places where they corae? None in the-universe so unhappy as they, none so trampled upon as they. Consider, ray' Mansoul : — Would thou wert as loath to leave me as I am loath to leave thee ! But consider, I He drives iM,m- ggy^ ([^g jjjj]'] jg ^gj gt thy foot ; liberty you have, BOUlllllOUCS-,A •_ J " , |, , pair. if you know, how to use it; yea, a king you have too, if j'ou Can tell how to love and obey hira." UpiJn this speech the town of Mansoul did again harden their' hearts yet raore against the captains of Shaddai. The thonghts of his greatness did quite quash thera, and the thoughts of his holiness sunk thera in despair. Wherefore, after a short consul tation, they (pf the Diabolian party they were) sent back this word by the trurapeter, "That for their parts they were resolved to stick to their king, but never to yield to Shaddai;" So it was but in vain to give thera any further sumraons, for they had ra ther die upon the place than yield. And now things seeraed to be gone quite back, and Mansoul to be out of reach or call; yet the captains, who knew what their Lord could do, would not yet be beat out of heart. They tlierefore sent thera' another summons, more sharp and severe than the last; but the oftener they were sent unto, to reconcile to Shaddai, the further off they were. As they called them, so they went from them, yea, though they called them to the Most Higb. So they ceased that way to deal with thera any raore, and in- " cliiied to thinE of another way. The captains there- The captains fore did gather themselves togL-ther, to have free leave off to sura- ^. o i ? -, - mons, and be- Conference among themselves, to know 'what was take theniselves ygt to be done to gain the town, and to deliver it Io Driver. >. o 7 . irom tbe tyranny of Diabolus: and one said after this manner, and another after that. Then stood' up the right no ble the Captain Conviction, and said. My brethren, mine opin ion is this : THE HOtY WAR. S7 " First, That we continually play jjur sJings into the town, and keep it in a continual alarm, molesting of them day and night : by thus doing we shall stop the grovrth of their rarapant spirit. For a lion may be tamed by continual molestations. Secondly, This done, I advise, that in the next place we with one consent draw up a petition to our Lord Shaddai ; by which, after we have shovyed our King the condition of Mansoul, and of afiairs here, and have begged his pardon for our no better suc cess, we will earnestly implore his Majesty's help, and that he will please to send us more force and power, and sorae gallant and well-spoken commander to head thera ; that so his Majesty may not lose the benefit of these his good beginnings, but may com plete his conquests upon the town of Mansoul." To this speech of the noble Captain Conviction, they, as one man, consented ; and agreed that a petition should forthwith be drawn up, and sent. by a fie man away to Shaddai with speed. The contents of the petition were thus ; "Most gracious and glorious King, the Lord of the best wo'fld, and the builder of the town of Mansoul : We have, dread Sove reign, at thy commandment, put our lives in jeopardy, and at thy bidding made a war upon the famous town of Mansoul. When we went up against it, we did, according to our comraission, first offer conditions of peace unto it: but they, great King, set light by our counsel, and would none of our reproof ; they were for shutting of their gates, and for l^eeping us out of the town. They also raounted their guns, they saUied out upon us, and have done us what damage they could, but we pursued them with alarra up on alarra, requiting of thera with such retribution as was meet, and have done some execution upon the town. Diabolus, Incredulity, and Willbewill, are the great doers against us ; now we are in our winter quarters, but so as that we do yet with an high hand, molest and distress the town. Once, as we think, had we had but one substantial friend in the town, such as would but have seconded the sound nf our summons, as they ought, the people raight have yielded them selves ; but there were none but enemies there, nor any to speak in behalf of our Lord to the town ; wherefore though we have done as we could, yet Mansoul abides in a state of rebellion against thee. Now, King of Kings, let it please thee to pardon the unsuccess- fulness -of thy servants, who have been no more advantageous in so desirable a work as the conquering of Mansoul is ; and send. Lord, as we now desire, more forces to Mansoul, that it may be subdued ; and ar man to head them, that the town may both love and fear. Vol. II. 8 58 THE HOLY WAR. We do not thus speak because we are willing to relinquish the wars, (for we are for laying of our bones against the place,) but that the town of Mansoul may be won for thy Majesty. We also pray thy Majesty for expedition in this matter, that after their conquest we raay be at liberty to be sent about other thy gracious designs. Amen; The petition thus drawn up, was sent away with thispetitio*:!"^ haste to the King by the hand of that good man Mr. Love-to-Mansoul. When this petition was come to the palace of the King, who should it be delivered to but the King's Son ? So he took and read it, and because the contents of it pleased him well, be mend ed it, and also in some things, added to the petition hiraself. So after he had raade such ,ainendments and additions as he thought convenient with his own hand, he carried it in to the King; to whora, when he had, with o.beisance delivered it, he put on authority, and spake to it himself Now the King, at the sight of this petition, was glad : but how much more think you, when it was seconded by The King re- his Sou ! It pleased hira also to hear that his ser- siadness. vants that had caraped Mansoul, were so hearty in their wiork, and so steadfast in their resolves, and that they had already got sorae ground upon the famous town of Mansoul. Wherefore the King, called to. him Emmanuel his Son ; who said, here am I, ray Father. Then said the King, thou know est, as I do rayself, the condition of the town of Mansoul, and what we have purposed, and what thou hast done to redeem it, Corae now, therefore, ray Son, and prepare thyself for the war, for thou, shalt go to ray camp at Mansoul. Thou shalt also there prosper, and prevail, and conquer the town of Mansoul. Then said the King's Son, Thy law is within my heart. I de light to do thy will. This is the day that I have longed for, and the work that I have waited for all this while. Grant me, -therefore, what force thou shalt in thy wisdom think meet and I will go, and will deliver from Diabolus, and frora his power, "thy perishing town of Mansoul. My heart has been often pained within me, for the miserable town of Mansoul ; but now it is rejoiced, but now it is glad ; and with that he leaped over the mountains for joy, saying, " I have not, in my heart, thought any thing too dear for Mansoul; the day of .vengeance is in my heart, for thee my Man soul ; and - glad am I, that thou my Father, hast made rae tlie captain of their salvation : and I will now begin to plague all THE HOLY WAR. 59 those that have been a plague to my town of Mansoul, and will deliver it from their hand." When the King's Son had said thus to his Father, it presently -flaw like lightning round about at court; yea, it there became the only talk, what Eramanuel was to go to do for the famous town of Mansoul. But j-ou cannot think how the courtiers too were taken with the design of the Prince. Yea, so affected were they with this work, and with the justness of the war, that the highest lord, and greatest peer of the kingdom, did covet to have commissions under Eraraanuel, to go to help to recover again to Shaddai the raiserable town of Mansoul. Then it was concluded, that sorae should go and carry tidings to the carap, that Emmanuel was to come to recover Mansoul, and that he would bring alpng with hira so raighty and irapreg- nable a force, that he could not be resisted. But oh ! how ready were the high ones at court, to run like lacquies to carry these tidings to the carap that was at Mansoul. Now when the cap tains perceived that the King would send Eraraanuel his Son, , , and that it also delighted the Son to be sent on this X lie. cuntiusiiouts (or joy_ when errand by the great Shaddai his Father ; they also they hear the to show how they were pleased- at the thoughts of his coming, gave a shout that made- the earth rent at the ^ound thereof; yea, the raountains did answer again by echo, aud Diabolus, hiraself did totter and shake. For you must know, that though the town of Mansoul itself was not much, if at all concerned with the project, (for, alas for thera, they were wofully besotted, for they chiefly regarded their pleasure and their lusts ;) yet Diabolus their governor was, for he had his spies continually abroad, who brought hira intelligence of all things, and they told him what was doing at court against him, and that Eraraanuel would certainly come with a power to invade hira. Nor was there any raan at court, nor peer of the kingdora, that Diabolus so feared as this Prince. For if you reraeraber, I showed you before that Diabolus had felt the weight of his hand already. So since it was he that was corae, this raade hira the raore afraid. Well you see how L have told you that the King's Son was engagfd to corae from the court to save *Tte Printie ad- Mansoul, and that his Father had raade hira the foTfis^jounfeV Captain of the forces. The tirae therefore of his setting forth, being now expired, he addressed hira- sglf for his march, and taketh with him, for his power, five no ble captains, and their forces. The first was that famous captain, the noble Captain Credence, his were the red colors, and Mr. Promise bare them ; and for a 60 THE HOLY WAR. scutcheon, he had the holy lamb and golden shield. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. The second was that famous captain, the Captain Good-hope, his were blue colors. His standard-bearer was Mr. Expectation ; and for a scutcheon he had the three golden anchors. And he had ten thousand men at,his feet. The third captain was that valiant captain, the Captain Char ity, his standard-bearer was Mr. Pitiful, his were the green col ors ; and for his scutcheon he had three naked orphans embrac ing the bosom. And he had ten thousand men at his feet. The fourth was that gallant commander the Captain Innocent, his standard-bearer was Mr. Harmless ; his w.ere the white colors, and for his scutcheon he bad the golden doves. The fifth was the truly loyal and well-beloved captain, the Captain Patience ; his standard-bearer was Mr. Suffer -long ; his were the black colors ; and for a scutcheon he had three arrows through the golden heart. These were Emraanuel's captains, these their standard-bear ers, their colors, and their scutcheons, and these the men un der their coraraand. So as was said, the brave Faith aijd Fa- Prince took his march to go to the town of Man- work, soul. Captain Credence led the van, and Captain Patience brought up the rear. So the othe'r three with their men made up the main body ; the Prince himself riding in his chariot at the head of thera. But when they set out for their raarch, O hovv the trumpets sounded, their armor glittered, and how the colors waved in the wind! The Prince's armor was all of gold, and it shone like the sun in the firmaraent. The captain's armor was of proof, and was in appearance like the glittering stars. There were also some from the court that rode reformades, for the love that they had to the King Shaddai, and for the happy deliverance of tbe town of Mansoul. Eraraanuel also, when he had thus set forward to go to re cover the town of Mansoul, took with hira, at the The Holy Bii)in comraandraent of his Father, fifty-four batterine: contatning 66 j ., i v .. i • i .. • i , t-> bodks. raras, and twelve slings^ to whirl stones withal. -Ev ery one of these was raade of pure gold, and these they carried with thera in the heart and body of their array, all along as they went to Mansoul. So they raarched till they carae within less than a league of tfee town; and there they lay till the first four captains carae thither, to acquaint him with matters. Then they took their journey to go to the town of Mansool; and unto Mansoul they came. But when the old soldiers that were in the camp saw that they had new THB HOtY WAR. 61 forces lo join with, they again gave such a shout before the walls of the town of Mansoul, that it put Diabolus into another fright. So they sat down before the tovvn, not now as the other four captains did, to wit, against the gates of Mansoul only, but they environed it round on every side, and beset guered round, it behind and before, that so now let Mansoul look which way it will, it saw force and power lie in siege against it. Besides,- there were mounts cast up against it. • The Mount Gracious was on the one side, and Mount Justice on the other. Farther, there were several sraall banks and ad vance grounds, as Plain-truth-hill, and, No-sin-banks, where many of the slings were placed against the town. Upon Mount Gracious were planted fonr, and upon Mount Justice were placed as many : and the rest were conveniently placed in several parts round about the town. Five of the best battering rams, that is, of the biggest of them, were placed upon Mount Hearken ; a mount cast up hard b^' Ear-gate ; with intent to break that open. Now when the men of the town saw the multitude of the sol diers that were come up against the place, and the rams and slings, and the mounts on which they were planted, together with the glittering of (he armor, and the waving of their colors, they were forced to shift, and shift, and again to shift their The Heart of thoughts ; but they hardly changed for thoughts to fail . ° more stout, but rather for thoughts more faint. For though before the3' thought theraselves sufficiently guarded; yet now, they began to think, that no man knew what would be their hap or lot. When the good Prince Emmanuel had thus beleaguered Man soul, in the first place he hangs out the white flag, which he caused to be set up among the golden slings that were planted upon Mount Gracious. And this he did for two reasons : 1. To give notice to Mansotil that he could and would yet be gracious, if they turned to hira. 2. And that he might leave them the more without excuse, should he destroy thera, they continuing in their rebellion." So the white flag, with the three golden doves in it, was hang ed out for two days together, to give thera time and space to consider. But they, as was hinted before, as if they were un concerned, made no reply to the favorable signal of the Prince. Then he comraanded, and they set the red flag upon that raount called Mount Justice. It was the red flag of Captain Judgment, whose suutcheon was the burning fiery furnace. A-nd this also stood waving before them in the wind, for several days together. But look, how they carried it under the white flag, 62 THE HOLY WAR. when that was hanged out, so they did also when the red one was : And yet.he took no advantage of thera. Then he comraanded again, that his servants would hang out the black flag of defiance against thera, whose scutcheon was the three burning thunderbolts. But as unconcerned was Mansoul at this, as at those that went before. But when the Prince,..saw, that neither mercy, nor judgment, -nor execution of jtmgment, would or could come near the heart of Mansoul, he was touch- ,„ . . , ed with much corapunction, and said, Surely this Chrkt sends to , . . ' / »i i , , . know if they Strange Carnage of the town of Mansoul doth rath- wouid have er arise from ignorance of the manner and feats of tice. war, than frora a secret defiance of us, and abhor rence of their own lives ; or if they know the man ner of the war of their own ; yet not the rites and ceremonies of the war in which we are concerned, when I make wars upon mine enemy Diabolus. Therefore he sent to the town of Mansoul, to let them know what he meant by those signs and ceremonies of the flag ; and also to know of 'them which ofthe things they would choose, whether grace arid mercy, or judgment and the execution of judgment. All this while they kept their gates shut with lotiks, bolts, and bars, as fast as they could. Their guards also were doubled, and their watch made ais strong as they could. Diabcf- lus also did pluck up what heart he could, to encourage the town to raake resistance. The townsmen also made answer to the Prince's messenger, in. substance, according to that which follows. " Great Sir, As to what by your messenger you have signified „, ,„ , tous. Whether we will accept of your mercy or fall TJie lownsfolks' , ' ... ,11,11 1 answer. by your justice ? we are bound by the law and, cus tom of this place, and can give 3'ou no positive an swer. For it is against the law, government, and the preroga tive-royal of o'ur King, to raake either peace or war, without hira. But this will we do, we will petition that our prince vvill cotne down to the wall, and there give you such treatment as he shall think fit, and profitable for us." When the good Prince Eraraanuel heard this answer and saw the slavery and bondage of the people, and how ranch content they were to abide iu the chains of the tyrant Diabolus, it griev ed him at the heart. And indeed, when at any time he perceived that any were contented under the slavery of the giant,, he would be affected with it. But to return again to our purpose. After the town had car ried this news to Diabolus, and had told him- moreover, that the Prince that lay in the leaguer without the wall, waited upon them THE HOLY WAR. 63 for an answer, he refused, and huffed as well as he could, but in heart he was afraid. Then said he, I will go down to the gates myself and give him such an answer as I think fit. So he went down to Mouth- gate, and there addressed himself to speak to Eraraanuel ; (but in such language as the town understood not,) the contents whereof were as follow : " O thou great Emmanuel, Lord of all the world, I know thee that thou art the Son of -the great Shaddai ! Diabolus's Wherefore art thou come to torraent me, and to cast speech to the ^ - . , _,, .. ^ -»i . Prince. me out of my possession r This town of Mansoul, as thou very well knowest, is mine, and that by a twofold right. 1. It is mine by right of conquest ; I won it in the open field. And shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive be delivered ? 2. This town of Mansoul is " mine also by their subjection. They have opened the gates of their town unto me. They have sworn fidelity to me, and have openly chosen me to be their king. They have also given their castle into my hands ; yea, they have put the whole strength of Mansoul under me. Moreover, this town of Mansoul hath disavowed thee : Yea, they have cast thy law, thy name, thy image, and all that is thine, behind their back ; and have acceptec^ and set up in their roora,- my law, my narae, ray iraage, and all that ever is mine. Ask else thy captains, and they will tell thee, -tljat Mansoul hath, in answer to all their summons, shewn love and loyalty to me; but always disdain, despite, contempt, and scorn to thee anti thine : Now thou art the Just One, and the holy, (and shouldst do no iniquity,) depart then, I pray thee therefore from me, and ' leave me to my just inheritance, peaceably. This Oration was made in the language of Diabolus himself. For although he can, to every raan, speak in their own language (else he could not terapt them all as he does ;) j-et he has a lan guage proper *to himself, and it is the language of the infernal cave, or black pit. Wherefore the town of Mansoul (poor hearts,) understood him not, nor did they see how he crouched apd cringed, while he stood before Emraanuel their Prince. Yea, they all this while took him to be one of that power and force tliat by ho means could be resisted. Wherefore, while he was thus entreating, that he might have yet his residence there, and that Emraanuel would not take it from Rim by force, the in habitants boasted even of his valour, saying. Who is able to make war with him ? 64 THE HOLY WAR. Well, when this pretended, king had made an end of what he would say, Eraraanuel, the golden Prince stood up and spake : the contents of whose words follow : "Thou deceiving one," said -he, "1 have, in my Father's name, in my own name, arid on the behalf and for aiZe"^""^' ' the good of this wretched town of Mansoul, some what to say unto thee. Thou prefendest a right a lawful right to the deplorable town of Mansoul ; when it is most apparent to all my Father's court, thai the entrance which thou hast obtained in at the gates of Mansoul, was through thy lies and falsehood. Thou beliedst my Father, and thou beliedst his law,' and so deceivedst the people of Mansoul. Thou prelendest that the people have accepted thee for their king, their captain,. and right leige-lord ; but that also was . by the exercise of deceit •and guile. Now, if lying, wiline'ss, sinful craft, and all manner of horrible hypocris3', will go, in ray Father's court, (in which court thou raust be tried) for equity and right, then vvill I confess unto thee, that thou hast made a lawful conquest. But alas ! what thief, what tyrant, what devil is there that raay not conquer after this sort ? But I can raake it appear, O Diabolus, that tliou, in all thy pretences to a conquest of Mansoul, hast nothing of truth to say. Thinkest thou this to be right, that thou didst put the lie upon m^ Father, and raadest him (to Mansoul) the greatest deluder in the world ? And what sayest thou, to thy perverting, knowjngly, the right purport and intent of the law ? Was it good also that thou madest a prey of the innocency and simplicity of the now raiserable' town of Mansoul ? Yea, thou didst overcome Mansoul, by promising to them happiness in their transgressions against my Father's law, when thou knowest and couldest not but know, liadst thou consulted nothing but thine own experience, that that was the way to undo them. Thou hast also thyself (O tliou master of enmity !) of despite defaced my Father's image in Mansoul, and set up thy own in. its place, to the great contempt of my Father, the heighlening of thy sin, and to the intolerable damage of the perishing town of Man soul. Thou hast moreover, (as if all these were but little things with thee,) not only deluded and undone this place, but by thy lies and fraudulent carriage hast set them against their own deliver ance. How hast thou stirred them up against my Father's cap tains, and raade them to fight against those that were sent of hira to deliver them from* their bondage ! All these things, and very many more, thou hast done against thy light, and in contempt of my Father, and of his law : yea, and with design to bring under his displeasure for ever the miserable town of Mansonl. lam THE HOLY WAR. 65 therefore come to avenge the wrong that thou-hast done to my Father, and to deal with thee for the. blasphemies wherewith thou hast made poor Mansoul blaspheme hts name. Yea, upon thy head, thou prince of the infernal cave, will I require it. *" As for myself, O Diabolus, I am corae against thee by lawful power, and to take by strength of hand this town of Mansoul out of thy burning fingers. For this town of Mansoul is. mine, O Diabolus, and that by undoubted right, as all shall see that will diligently search the most ancient and most authentic records ; and I will plead my title to it, to the confusion .of thy face. First, For the town of Mansoul, my father built and did fash ion it with his hand. The palace also that is in the midst of that to.wn, he built it for his own delight. This town of Mansoul therefore, is my Father's, and that by tbe best of titles;: And he that gaiasays the truth of this must fie against his soul. Secondly, O thou master of the lie, this town of Mansoul is mine. l.» For that l am my Father's heir, his first-born, and the only deUght of his heart. I a.m therefore epftie up against thee in mine own right, even to recover mine own inheritancefout of thine hand. 2. But, further. As I have right and title to Mansoul, by -being my Father's heir, so I have also by my Father's donation. Hi&.it was, -and he gave it me ; nor have I 'at any time offended my Father, that he should take it from me,' aiid give it thee. Nor have I been forced, by playing the bankrupt, to sell, or set to sale to thee, my beloved town of* Mansoul. ¦ Mansoul is my .desire, my delight, and the jpy of my heart. But, 3. Mansoul is-jnine by right of purchase. I have bought it, (O Diabolus,) I have, bought it to myself. Now, since it was my Father's, and mine, as I was his heir, and since also I have made it mine by virtue of "a great purchase, it followeth, that by air lawfiil right tie town of Mansoul is mine, ami that thou art an usurper, a tyrant and traitor, in thy holding possession there of Now the cause of my purchasing of it was this: Mansoul had tresspassed against my Father; now ray. Father bad said. That in the day that they broke his law they should die. Now it is more possible for heaven and earth to pass away,* than for my Father to break his word. Wherefore, when Mansoul had sinned indeed, by hearkening to thy lie, h put in and became a surety to my Father, body for body, and soul for soul, that I would make amends for Mansoul's transgressions ; and my Father did accept thereof Sd'-when the time appointed was corae, I gave body for bpdy, soiil for soul, life for life, blood for blood, arid so redeem ed my beloved Mansbuk . Vol. II. . 9 66 THE HOLY' War. 4. Nor did I-do this to the halves ; my Father's law and jus tice, that Were both concerned in the threatening upon transgres sion, are both now satisfiedj and very well content that Mansoul should "be delivCTed. " . '6. Nor am I come out this day against thee, but By cora- Hlandment of my Father ; it was hfe that said unto me. Go down and deliver Mansoul. -Wherefore be it known unto thee, O thOu fountain of deceit, and be it also known to the foolish town of Mansoul, that 'I am not come against thee this day without my Father. And now (said the goldenheaded Prince,") I have a word to the town of Mansoul.-^But as soon as mention was made,' that he had a -word to speak to the besotted town. -of Mansoul, the gates were double guarded, and all men comraanded not to give him audience : So he proceetled, and said, " O unhappy town tif Mansoul, I cannot but be touched with pity and compassion for thee. Thou hast accepted of Diabolus for thy king, and art be come a nurse and^minister of Diabolonians against thy Sovereign Lord. Thy gatel jhou hast op.ened to him, but hast shut them fast against me ; thou hast given him a hearing, but hast stopped thine ears at my cry ; he brought to thee thy destruction, and thou didst receiva- both, him arid it ; I am come to thee bringing salvatjon, but thou , regard^- me not. Besides, thou hast, as with sacrilegious hands, taken thyself, with all that was m"ine in thee, ' and bast given all to my foe, and to the greatest enemy my Father has. You have bowed and subjected yourselves to him ;¦. you have^vowed and sworn yourselves fo be his. Poor Mansoul ! what tshall I do imto thee ? Shall I save thee? Shall I destroy thee? What shall I do unto thee ? Shall I fall upon thee, 'and .grind thee to powder, or make thee a monuraenl of the richest grace ? : What shall I do unto thee ? Hearken, therefore, thou town of Mansoul ; heaken to jtny word, and thou shalt live. I am merciful, Jkfansoul, and thou shalt find me so. Shut me not out t)f thy gates. .- O Mansoul ! neither is my coraraission, nor inclination, to do thee any hurt ; why fliest thou so fast from thy friend, andstick- est so close to thine enemy ? Indeed 1 would have thee, because it becomes -thee, to be sorry for thy sin ; but do riot despair of life,, this .great force is not .to hurt thee, but to deliver thee from thy %ondagfi, a-nd to reduce the to thy obedience. My' commission indeed is to make a war upon Diabolus thy king' and upon all Diabolonians with him ; .for he is the strong man armed that keeps the house, aud I will have him out ; his spoils I must divide, his armor I must take from him, his holcf I must cast him out of," land make it an habitation for myselC And THE HOLY WAK. 67 this, O Mansoul, shall Diabolus know, when he shall be made to follrivv me in chains, and when Mansoul shall rejoice to see it so. I could, would I now put forth my might, cause, that forth with he should leave you and depart ; but I have it in iny heart so to deal with hiin, as that the -justice of the war that I shall make upon him may be seen and acknowledged bjj all. He hath taken Mansoul by fraud, and keeps it by, violence and deceit, and I will make him bare and naked in the eyes of all observers. All my words are true, I am mighty to save, and will deliver my Mansoul but x>( his hand." This speech was intended chiefly for Mansoul, but Mansoul would not have the hearing of it. They shut up Ear-gate, they barricadoed it up, they kept it lodg ed", and bolted ; they set a guard thereat, and coramanded that no Mansoulian should 'go out to him, nor that any from the camp should be admitted intp the town : All this they did, so horribly had Diabolus enchanted them to do, and seek to do for him, against their rightful Lord *and Prince ; wherefore no man, nor voice, nor sound of raan that belonged to the glqrious host, was to come into the town. So when Emmanuel saw that Mansoul was thus jnvolyed in -' sin, he.calls his army together, since now also his prepares to words Were despised, and gave out a commandment make war throughout all his host to be ready against the tinie ^" ' ""' appointed. Now, forasmuch Efs there was no way la:Wfally to take the town of Mansoul, but to get in by the gates, and at Ear-gate as the chief, therefore he command ed his, Captains and coraraanders to bring their raras, their'sjings, and their men, and to place them at Eye-gate and Ear-gate, in order to his taking the town. , ^. ¦ When Emraanuel had put all things in a readiness tp- give Di abolus battle, he sent again to know of the town of Mansoul, if in a peaceable raanner they would yield theraselves, or whether they were yet resolved to put hira to try the utriiost extreraity. Then they, together with Diabolus their king, c^ll- Diabo^us pro- q^ g council of.war, Snd resolved u'pon certain prop- tions of-"peac'e. ositiohs that should be offered to Eraraanuel,^ ff he would accept thereof; so they agreed ; and then the next was, who should be sent on this errand. Now there was in the town q,[ MansouJ^ an old man, a Diabolonian, and his name was Mr. liOth-to-stoop, a stiff, man in his way, and a great doer for Diabolus : him. therefore they sent, and put into his mouth what he. should say. So he went .and carae to the carap to Em manuel ; and when he was «ome, a time was appointed to give him audience. So at the time he came, and after a Diabolonian ceremony or two, he thus began, and said,. 'Great Sir, that it 68 THE HOLY WAK. may be known unto all men how good-natured a prince my mas ter -is, he hath sent me to tell your lordship, fthat he is very' willing r^thei^ than go to war, to deliver up into your hands one half of the'town of Marisoul. I am therefore to know if your Mighti ness will accept of this proposition.' '" " -. Then said Emraanuel, "The whole- is mine by gift and pur chase, wherefore I will never lose 'one half." Then said Mr. Loth-to-stUOp, ' Sir, my master hath said, tl}at he will \s§ content that you shall" be the nominal and'titular Lord of -all, if he may possess but'a part;'- .,'' ' ¦¦ ,¦ Then Emmaniiel ans.wered," "Thewhole is mine really, -not in name and word only ; wh%refpre I will be the sole'.Lord and possessor of all, or of none at all of Mansoul." - Then Mr. Loth-td-stoap said again, ' Sir, behold the conde scension of my master! .He says that he will be content, if he raay but have assigned to him some rilace in Mansoul as a placfe to live privately in, and you shall be Lord of all the rest.' Then said the golden Prince, " All tliat the Father giveth me, shall come to me ; and of all that h'e hath given me I will lose nothing, no, not a hoof, nor a hair. 1 will not therefore ^rant him, no not the least corner in Mansoul to dwell in, I will "have all to rayself." Then Loth-to-stoop said again, 'But Sir, suppose that my Lord shonld resign the whole town to you, only with this proviso,- that he sometimes, when he comes into this country, may, for old acquaintance sake, be entertained as a wayfaripg man for two days, or ten days, or a. month, or so; maynot then this small matter be granted ?" Then said Emmanuel-,. " No r He came as a wayfaring man to David, nor did he stay long with him, and yet it -had like to have cost David his soul. I will not consent that he ever should have any harbor more there ?" • Then said Mr. Loth-to-§toop, ' Sir, you seem to be very hard. Suppose my master should yield td all that your Lord ship hath said, provided that his friends and kindred in Mansoul may have liberty to trade in the town, and to enjoy their present dwellings ; may not that be granted, Sir ?' .Then said Eramanuel, " No; that is contrary tb my Father's will; for all, .and all mannen of Diaboloniaps that rioiy are; or that at any time shall be found in Mansoul shall not only lose their lands and liberties, but also their lives." - Then said Mr. Lotb-to-stoop again^ ' But Sir, may not my master, and great lord, by letters, by passengers, by accidental oppoHunities, and the Hke, maintain, if he shall deliver up all unto thee, some kind of old friendship with Mansoul ?' THE HOLY WAR. 6Q Emmaniiel answered, " No, by no means ; forasmuch as any such fellowship, friendship, intiraacy, or acquaintaic^, in what way,' sort, or mode soever maintained, will tend to the.corrupting of Mansoul, the alienating of their affections- from rae, and tlie endangering of their peace with ray Father." . . Mr. Loth-to-stoop yet added further, saying, ' But, great Sir, since my raaster hath many friends, and those that are. dear to him in Mansoul, raay he not, if he shall depart from them, even of his bounty a'nd good nature, besto.w -upon them, as he sees fit, . some tokens of his love and kindness, that he had for them,- to the end that Mansoul, when he is gone, may look upon such tokens of -kindness once received frora their .old friend, and re raeraber him who was once their -king, and the raerry times that they sometimes enjoyed one with another, while, he and they lived in peace together ?" , . . Thdn said Eromanu&l, " No ; for if Mansoul come to be mine, I shall not 'adnut, nor consent that there should be the least scrap"," shred, or dust of ' Diaberlus left behind, as tokens or gifts bestowed upon any in Mansoul, thereby to call to remerabrance the hofrible commiinion that was betwixt them and him." Well, Sir, said Mr. Loth-to-stoop, .' I have one thing more tb propound, and then I ara got to the end of -my commission : Suppose that when my maste'r is gone (hstn Mansoul, any that yet shall li^ in the town, should have such business of high concerns to d.o, that if they be neglected, the party shall be undone ; and suppose. Sir, that nobody can help, in that case,, so well as my master and- lord ; raay not now my' master be sent for upon so ur gent an occasion ais this-? .Or if he may not be admitted into the town, may not he ana the person concerned, meet in some of the villages near MansOul,-and there lay their heads together,* and there consult of matters .'' - • ^ This was the last pf those ensnar'mg propositions that Mr. Loth-to-stoop had to propound to Emmanuel on behalf of his raaster Diabolus ; but Emmanuel would not grant it ; for he said. There can- be- no case, or thing, or matter, fall out in Mansoul, when thy master shall be gone, that may not be solved by my Father; besides, it will. be a great disparageraent to my Father's wisdom and sidll, to admit ariy from Mansoulto go out to Diabo lus for advice, when they are bid before, in every thing by prayer and 'supplication to let their request be made known to myFa- ther. Further, this; should it be granted, would be to ^rant that a door should be set open for Diabolus and the Diabolcinians in Mansoul, to hatch and plot,, and bring to pass treasonable de signs, to the grief of my Father and me, andto the utter destruc tion of Manso.ul. 70 THE HOLY WAR. When Mr. Loth-to-stoop had heard this answer, he took his leave of Emmanuel, and departed, saying, that be would do his word to his, master cpncerning, this whole afiair. So he departed and came to Diabolus to Mansoul, and told him the whole ofthe matter, and how Emraanuel would not adrait, no not By ¦ any means that he, when he was once gone outj should for ever have any thing more to do, either in or with any that are of the town qf Mansoul. When Mansoul and Diabolus had heard this relation of things, they with one consent concluded to use their best en deavor to keep Emraanuel out of Mansoul, and sent old Ill- pause, of whom you have.heard before, to tell the A speech of old Prince and his. captains so. So the old gentleman cainp."^ ° "^ came up to the top of Ear-gate, ahd called tO' the camp for a hearing; who when they gavg- audience, he said, I have in comraandraent from my high lord -to bid y-ou to tell it to your Prince Ein'manuel, that Mansoul and theii* king are resolved to stand and fall together, and that it is in vain for your. Prince to think of ever having of Mansoul in bis hand, un less he can take it by force. . So sorae went and told to En^an- uel what old Ill-pause, a Diabolonian in. the tovrn oflVIan- soul, had.sSid. Then said the Prince, I must try the po,wer of my sword,, for I will not, for all the rebellions and repulses that Ma'nsOul has made agaii'st me, raise my siege.^ and depart, but will ' assuredly take my Mansoul, and deliver it from the hand of her enemy. A nd with that, he gave out a comraandraent, that Captain Boanerges, Captairi Conviction, Captaiji Frepar.ations to Judgraent, and. Captain Execution, should forth- tie atte. jnarch up to Ea«"-gate, with trumpets sounding, col ors flying, and with shouting for the battle* Also he" would ,tliat Captain Credence should join himSelf with them. Emraiyiuel moreover gave orders, that Captain Good-hope, andCaptain Char ity should draw therriselves up before Eye-gate. He bid .alsp that the rest of his captains and their raen, should place th^- selyps for the best of their advantage against the enerayj round about the town ; and ajl was done as.he had'coraraanded. ;. Then he bid that the word should be giyen forth, and the word was at that time Emmanuel. Then was an alarra, sounded, |ind the battering-ramS were^played-, and, the- slings- did whirl stones into the,- towij; araain ; and thus the battle began. Now Diabolus himeelf did manage the townsmen in the war, and that at every gate: wherefore their, resistance was the raore forcible,, .hellisbs and^gffensive to Emmanuel. Thus vvas the good Prince engaged and'entertained by Diabolus in Mansoul for several days to.gethej-, And arsig^t worth seehig it was, to behold how the captains of Shaddai bebaved thsmselves in this war. THE HOLY WAU. ^1 And first for Captairi Boanerg'es (not to undervalue the rest) he made three ¦ most fiel^ce assaults, one after another, Boanerges plays upon Ear-gate, to the;shaking of the posts thereof. Captain 'Conviction, he also made up as fast with Boanerges as possibly he could, and both discerning that the gate-began to yield, they commanded that the rftms should still be played against it. Now Captain Conviction go- Convietion j^g ^^p very near to the gate, was with very great " -¦ force driven back, and receiveti three wounds in the AngelB. .. raouth. And those that rode reforraades, they went about to encourage the captains. " * For. the valor of the tv^o captains made mention of before, the Prince sent for them to his pavillion, and comraanded that awhile they shorild rest - themselves, and that with somewhat they should be refreshed. 'Care was also taken for Captain Convic tion, that he should be healed of his wounds^ The Prince alsp gave to each of them a chain of gold, and bid thera yetbe of good courage! Nor did Captain Good-hope, nor Captain Charity corae be- „ -,, , hind in this most de-sperate fight, for they so well Good-hope and ,.,,,- , ' -i ^ t^ . i - , - < . ciiariiy play the did behave theraselve at Eye-gate, that they had man at Eye- alraost- broten "it quite open. The'se also had a' - ' - reward from their Prince, as also had' the resf*of the - Cfjptains, because they" didr valiantly around about the' town. » In this engagement several of the officers of Diabolus, were slain, and some of the townsmen wounded. For among the of ficers there- was one Captain Boasting slain. This Boasting thought that nobody could have shaken the posts of Ear-gate, nor have shaken the heart of Diabolus. Next to him tliere w'as one Captain Secure slain ; this- Secure used to say, that the blind and lamejh Mansoul were able, to keep the gaies of the town against Eramanuel's array. This Captain Secure did Captain Conviction cleave down the hea^ with a two-handed sword, wh'eii he received -himself three wounds in his mouth. Besides these, there was one Captairi Bragnian, a very des perate fellow, and be was captain ovgr a band of those that threw firebrands, arrows and death ; he also received by the hand of Captain Gtiod-hope at Eye-gate, a mortal wound in the breast. There was moreover one Mr. Feeling, but be was no captain, but a great stickler to encourage Mansoul to rebellion ; he'recelved a woun'd -in the eye by the hand of ope of Boanerges' soldiers, and had by .the Captain himself been slain', but that he made a sudderi- retreat! , 73 THE HOLY WAR. But I never saw "VVillbe'will so daunted in all ray. life; he was „,.„, .„, not able to do as he was vvont, and some say. that he VVinbewillhurt- , - . , ' j • iu 1 j .1 . r also receiyed a wound in the l6>g, and that some of tli,e men in the Prince's army .'have "certainly seen him limp, as he afterwards walked on the Wall. . I shall not give you a particular account of the-naraes of the soldiers that were slain in the town, for raany were raaimed, and wounded, and slain : for when they saw that the posts of E-ar- gate did shake, and Eye- gate was well nigh brpken open ; and also that their c'aptains were slain ; this took away the Jjearts of many of the Diabolonians ; they fell also by the foi;ce of tbe shot that were sent by the golden -slings into the midst of the t^own of Mansoul. " ¦ Of the townsmen, there was one Love-no-go,od, he vvas a fownsm'ari, but a Diabolonian, he also received his,mortal wound in Mansoul, but he died not very soon. Mr. Ill-pause alsoj who vvas the raan that carae along with Di abolus when at first he attempted the taking of Mansoul, he' also received, a grievous wound in the head, some say that his brain pan was cracked ; this I have taken notice of, tliat he was never after this. able to do that misthief to Mansoul, as he had done in times past. Also old Prejudice and Mr. Anything fled. Noiy when the battle was over, the Princ^ commanded -that yet once more ¦ the - vihite flag-should beset upon The wiMte flag Mount Grafious, in sight of the town of Mansoul ; jiung outV»"'- to.show that yet Emraanuel hadgrace for the wretch ed town of MansoUl. When Diabolus saw the v^hite flag hanged out again, arid kflovvihg'^hat it 'was not for him, but Mansoul ; he cast in his mind to play another prank, to wit,' to see irEraraanuel would raise his. - siege and be gtirie, upon.a proraise-of reforraation; So he comes down" to the gate one evening, a good -while -after the sun was gone dow-n, and calls to speak with Eriiraanuel, who presently came down to the gate, and Diabolus said unto him, , "-Forasriiuch as thou mak'est it appear by: thy white Diabolus' flag, that thou art wholly given to peace and quiet ] mabMl.'" I thought ineet to acquaint thee, that we are ready "to accept thereof, 'upon terms wWch thou njayest ad mit. • - ^ . , "I know* that thou art given to devotion,, and that holiness pleEtees thee ; yea, that thy great end in making war upon Man soul, is, that it may be an holy habitation. Well, drawloff thy -forces from the town, and 1 will bend Mansoul to thybow. "First, Iwill lay down all act4 of hostility against thefe, and will be willing to become thy deputy, and Yvill,- as I have formerly THE HOLY WAR. 73 been against thee, now serve thee in the town of Mansoul. And more particularly, " 1. I will persuade Mansoul to receive thee for their I^ord, and I know, that they will do it sooner, when they shall under stand that I am thy deputy. " 2. I will shew them wherein they have erred, and that transgression stands in the way to life. "3. I will shew them the holy law unto which they must conform, even that which they have -broken. "4. I will press upon thera the necessity of a reformation, according to law. " 5. And moreover, that none of these things raay fail, I myself, at ray own proper cost and charge, will set up and maintain a sufficient rainistry, besides lecturers, in Mansoul. " 6. Thou shalt receive as a token of our subjection to thee, continually year by year, what thou shalt think fit to lay and levy upon us, in token of subjection to thee." Then said Eramanuel to him, " O full of deceit, how moveable are thy ways ! How often hast thou changed and rechanged, if so be thou mightest still keep posses sion of ray Mansoul ! though, as has been plainly declared before, I am the right heir thereof ! Often hast thou made thy proposals already, nor is this last a whit better than they. And failing to deceive when thou shewedst thyself in thy black, thou hast now transformed thyself into an angel of light, and wouldst, to de ceive, be now as a minister of righteousness. But know thou, O Diabolus, that nothing raust be regarded that thou canst propound,- for nothing is done by thee but to de ceive ; thou neither hast conscience to God, nor love to the town of Mansoul ; whence then should these thy sayings arise, but from sinful craft and deceit ? He that can list and will propound what he pleases, and that therewith he raay destroy thera that believe him, is to be abandoned, with all that he shall say. But if righteousness be such a beauty-spot in thine eyes now, how is it that wickedness was so closely stuck to by thee before ? But this by the bye. " Thou talkest now of a reformation in Mansoul, and that thou thyself, if I please, will be at the head of that reformation, all the while knowing, that the greatest proficiency that man can make in the law, and the righteousness thereof, will amount to no raore for the taking away of the curse from Mansoul, than just nothing at all, for a law being broken by Mansoul, that had before, upon a supposition of the breach thereof, a curse pro nounced against him for it of God, can never, by his obeying the law, deliver himself therefrom, (to say nothing of what a ref- VoL. II. 10 74 THE HOt.Y WAR. ormation is like to be set up in Mansoul, when the ticv il is become the corrector of vice.) Thou knowest that all tlnvt thou hast now said in this niattor is nothing but guile and deceit, and is as it was the first, so it is the last card that thou hast to play. Many there be that discern thee when thou showcst them thy cloven foot ; but in thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation, thou art seen but of a fevv. But thou shalt not do thus with my Mansoul, O Diabolus, fbr I do still love my Mansoul. " Besides, I am not come to put Mansonl upon works to live thereby, (should I do so, I should be like unto thee,) but I am come, that by rae, and by what I have and shall do fbr Mansoul, they may to my Father be reconciled, though by their sin they have provoked him to anger, and though b> the law thev cannot obtain mercy. " Thou talkest of subjecting this town to good, when none de sireth it at thy hands. I am sent by my Father to po.sscss it my self and to guide it by the skilfuhiess of ray hands into such a conformity to him as shall be pleasing in his sight. I vvill there fore possess it myself. I vvill dispossess and cast thee out. I will set up mine own standard in the midst of them. I will also gov ern them by new laws, new oflicers, nt^-vv motives, and new ways ; yea, I vvill pull down this town, and build it again, and it shall be as though it had not been, and it shall be the glory of the whole universe." When Diabolus heard Uiis, and perceived that he was discov ered in all his deceits, he was confounded, and u(- fomS "°"' terly put lo a nonplus ; but having in himself the fountain of iniquity, rage," and malice, against both Shaddai and his Son, and the beloved town of Mansoul, what doth he, but strengthen himself, what he couhl give fresh battle to the noble Prince Emraanuel ! So then, now vve must have an other fight before the tovvn of Mansoul is taken. Come up then to the mountains you that love to sec militavy actions, aud be hold by both sides how the fatal blow is given ; while one seeks to hold, and the other seeks to raake himself master of the fa mous town of Mansoul. Diabolus therefore withdrew himself from the walls to his fort that was in the heart of the town of Mansoul ; Emmanuel also returned to the camp ; and both of thera, aflel' tlieir divers ways, put themselves into a posture fit to give battle one to another. Diabolus, as filled with despair of retaining in his hands the famous town of Mansoul, resolved to do what inis- Diaboiiis des- chief he could (if indeed he could do any) to the ar- Slansonl.'" ' ""*'' "\V of the Prince, and to the famous town of Mftn- soul ; (for alas ! it vvas not the happiness of the sil- I'Hl'. HOLY WAR. 75 ly town of Mansoul that vvas designed by Diabolus, but the ut ter ruin and overthrow thereof,) as now is enough in view. Wherefore he coimiunids his offict-rs, that they should then, when they saw that tla-y could hold the tow n no longer, do it what harm and mischief ilicy couhl, rending and tearing men, women and children. For, stiid ho, we had better quite dciHolisli the place, and leave it a ruinous heap, than that it should be an habitation for Eramanuel. Emmanuel, again knowing that the next battle would issue in Ilis being made master of the place, gave out a royal commaiid- nieiil to all his ollicors, high captains, and men of war, to be sure and shew thcmsolves men ol" vvttr against Diabolus, and all Diabolonians ; but favorable, merciful and meek, to all the old inhabitants of JMansoul. Bend therefore, said the noble Prince, the hottest front of the battle against Diabolus and his men. So the day being corae, the command vvas given, and the , , . Prince's men did bravely stand to their arras, and Tho battle jiini- ... i i .1 • /¦ • . v wi nnd Ihcy did, as before, bend their forces against Jiiar-gate fyjii im both mui Eye-gate. The word was then, ' Mansoul is sides fiercely. , o 1 1 .1 • i^ .u ^ won. So they made their assault upon the town. Diabolus, also, as fast as he could, with the main of his power, made resistance from within, and his high lords and chief captains for a tirae fought very cruelly against the Prince's array. But after three or lour notable charges by the Prince and his noble captains, Ear-gate vvas broken open, and the cii open. bars and bolts w herewith it was used to be fast shut up against the Prince, wore brokoii into a thousand pieces. Then did the Priiico's trumpet sound, the captains shout, the town shake, and Diabolus retreat to his hold. Well, when the Prince's forces had broken open the gate, himself came up, and did set up his throne in it ; also he set his standard upon a mount that his men had before cast up to place the mighty slings thereon. The mount vvas called Mount Hear-well ; thoro thorofore the Prince abode, to wit, hard by the going In at the gate. Hc commanded also that the golden slings should yet be plityoil upon the town, especially against the castle, because f'or sholior thither vvas Diabolus retreated. Now frora Ear-gate die street was straight, even to the house of hira who was the Re corder, before Diabolus took the town ; and hard by his house stood the castle, which Diabolus for a long time had made his irksome den. The captains therefore did quickly clear that street by the use of their slings, so that way was made up to the heart of the town. Then did the Prince command that Captain Boan erges, Captain Conviction, and Captain Judgment, should forth with inarch up the town to the old gentleman's gate. Then did 76 THE HOLY WAR. the captains in most warlike manner enter into the town of Man soul, and marching in with flying colors, they came up to the Recorder's house, (and that was almost as strong as the cas tle.) • Battering-rams they took also with them to plant against the castle gates. When they were corae to the house of Mr. Conscience, they knocked and demanded entrance. Now the old gentleman, not knowing as yet fully their design; kept his gates shut all the tirae of this fight. Wherefore, Boanerges de manded entrance at his gates, and no man making answer, he gave it one stroke with the head of a rara, and this made tbe old gentleman to shake, and his house to tremble and totter. Then came Mr. Recorder down to the gate, and as- well as he could, with quivering lips, he asked. Who was there .' Boanerges ansvveretl, We are the captains and commanders ofthe great Shad dai, and of the blessed Emraanuel his Son, and we demand pos session of your house for the use of our noble Prince. And with that tbe battering-rara gave the gate another shake ; this made the old gentleman tremble the raore, yet he durst not but open the gate : then the King's forces raarched in, namely, the three brave captains mentioned before. Now the Recorder's house was a place of much convenience for Emmanuel, not only because it was near to the castle, and strong, but also because it was large and fronted the castle, the den where now Diabolus was : for he was now afraid to come out of his hold. As for Mr. Recorder, the captains carried it very reservedly to hira ; as yet he knew nothing of the great designs of Froraannel ; so that he did not know what judgment to make, nor what would be the end of such thundering beginnings. It vvas also noised in the town, how the Recorder's house was possessed, his rooms taken up, and his palace made the seat of war ; and no sooner was it noised abroad, but they took the alarm as warmly, and gave it out to others of his fiiends ; (and as you know a snow ball loses nothing by roUing,) so in little time the whole town was possessed, that they must expect nothing from the Prince but destruction r and the ground of the business was this: The Recorder was afraid, the Recorder trembled, and the cap tains carried it strangely to the Recorder. So many came to see ; . but when they with their own eyes did behold the The office of .. • • ,.1 ' 1 j ,.1 • ,. ^. • Conscience Captains in the palace, and. their battering-rams ever when it is awa- playing at the castle-gates to beat them down, they .were riveted "in their fears, and it raade them all in amaze. And, as I said, the man of the house would increase all this ; for whoever came to him, or discoursed with hira, nothing would he talk of, tell tliein, or hear, but that death and destriie- tion now attended Mansoul. THE HOLY WAR. 77 For (quoth the old gentleman,) you are all of you sensible that we all have been traitors to that once despised, but now famously victorious and glorious Prince Emraanuel. For he now, as you see, doth not only lie in close siege about us, but hath forced his entrance in at our gates : moreover Diabolus flies before him, and he hath, as you behold, made of my house a garrison against the castle where he is. I, for ray part, have transgressed greatly, (and he that is clean it is well foi- him.) But, I say, I have trans gressed greatly in keeping silence when I should have spok en ; and in perverting justice when I should have executed the same. True, I have suffered something at the hands of Diabolus, for taking part with the laws of King Shaddai ; but that, alas ! what will that do? Will that make compensation for the re bellions and treasons that I have done, anil have suffered without gainsaying, to be committed in the town of Mansoul ? O I trem ble to think, what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a beginning. Now while these brave captains were thus busy in the house of the old Recorder, Captain Execution was as -pioiis of' Cap- busy in other parts of the town, in securing the back tain Exccu- streets, and the walls. He al.so hunted the Lord Willbewill sorely, and suffered hira not forest in any corner. He pursued hira so hard, that he drove his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole. Also this mighty warrior did cut three of the Lord Willbewill's officers down to the ground ; one was old Mr. Prejudice, he that had his crown cracked in the mutiny; this man was made by my Lord Willbwill keeper of Ear-gate, and fell by the hand of Captain Execution. There was also one Mr. Backward-to-all-but-nought, and he also was one of Lord Willbewill's officers and was the captain of the two guns that once were mounted on the top of Ear-gate ; he also was cut down to the ground by the hands of Captain Execution. Besides these two there was another, a third, and his narae was Captain Treacherous, a vile raan this was, but one that Willbewill did put a great deal of confidence in ; but hira also did this Captain Execution cut down to the ground with the rest. He also raade a very great slaughter among my Lord Willbe will's soldiers, killing raany that were stout and sturdy, and wounding of many that for Diabolus were nimble and active. But all these were Diabolonians, there was not a man, a native of- Mansoul hurt. Other feats of war were also likewise performed by other of the captains, as at Eye-gate, where Captain Good-hope and Captain Charity had a charge, vvas great Execution done ; for 78 THE HOLY WAR. Captain Good-liope with his own hand slew uiic Captain Blind fold, the keeper of that gate ; this Blindfold was captain of a thousand men, nnd the\ wei-e they that fought with nmuls ; he also pursued his men, slew many, and wounded more, and made the rest hide their heads in corners. There was also at that gate Mr. Ill-pause, of whom you have heard before ; he was an old man, and had a beard that reached down to his girdle ; the same vv as he that was orator to Diabolus ; he did much Diiscfaief in the town of Mansoul, and t'oll by ilie hand of Captain Good-hope. What shall I say, the Diabolonians in these days lay dead in every corner, though too many were yet alive in JMansoul. Now the old Recorder, aud in\- Lord LT|iderstaiuliug, with some others of the chief ol the town, to wii, such The old towns- ^j; knew tlicv iiuist siaud Or (illl with the famous aii'u inert and .- -m " i i i . consult. town OI -Mansoul, came togotnor upon a day ; and after consultation had, did jointly agn^o to draw up a petition, and to send it to Ennnauuol, now while ho sal in the gate of Mansoul. So they drew up their petition to Emiiiauiiol, tbe contents whereof were those: " That tlu y, the ohl inhabitants of the deplorable tovvn of Mansoul confossod their sin, and were sorry that thoy had olfeiidod his princely Majesty, and pra\ - ed that he would spare their lives." Ujxin this petition hc gave no answer at all, and that did trouble ilicui yet so niurh the more. Now all this while the captaius that were in the Recorder's house vvere playing with the batter- ing-rauis at the gates of the castle to beat thcin down. So aller some time, labor, and travail, the gate of the castle that vvas called Impregnable was beaten open, and broken into several splinters ; and so a way made to go up to the hold in which Dia bolus had hid himself Then wore tidings sent down to Eai^gale, for Emmanuel still abode there, to lot liiin know that a way was made in at the gates of the castle of Mansoul. But oh ! hovv the trumpets at the tidings sounded throughout the Prince's camp, for that now the war was so near au end, and Mansoul itself of being set free. Then the Prince arose I'rom the place where hc vvas, and took with him such of his men of war as were fittest for Eniinantiel (i^g expedition, and marched up the street of Maii- maixhes Hilo , ' , i , i-i i , , Mansoul. SOU! to the old Kecordcr s house. Now the Prince hiraself was clad all in armor of gold, and so he marched up tho town with his standard borne before him ; but he kept his countenance much reserved all the way as he went, so that the people could not tell how to gather to themselves love or hatred by his looks. Now as he inarched fM MOLY WAf?. 79 tip the street, the townsfolk carae out at every door fo see, and could not but be taken with his person, and the glory thereof, but wondered at the reservedness of his countenance ; for as yet he Spake raore to thera by his actions and works, than he did by words or smiles. But also poor Mansoul, (as in such cases all are apt to do,) interpreted the carriage of Eramanuel to theni^ as did Joseph's brethren his to them, even all the quite contrary way : for thought they, if Emraanuel loVed tts, he would show it to us by word or carriage, but none of these he doth, there fore Emmanuel hates us. Now if Emraanuel hates as, Mansoul shall be slain, then Mansoul shall becorae a dunghill. They knew that they had transgressed his Father's law, and that against hira they had been in league with Diabolus his eneray. They alscr knew that the Prince Eraraanuel knew all this ; for they were con vinced that he vvas an angel of God, to know all things that are done in the earth. And this raade thera think that their condi tion was raiserable, and that the good Prince would make them desolate. And, thought they, what tirae so fit to do this as now, when he has the bridle of Mansoul in his hand. And this I took spe cial notice of, that the inhabitants (notwithstanding all this) could not, no, they could not, when they saw hira raarch thrpugh the town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to lick the dust off his feet. They also wished a thousand tiraes over, that he would become their Prince and captairi, and would become their protector. They would also one to another talk of the comeliness of his person, and how much for glory and valor he outstripped the great ones of the world. But, poor hearts, as to themselves, their thoughts would change and go upon all raanner of extreraes ; yea, through the working of thera back ward and forward, Mansoul becarae as a ball tossed, and as a rolling thing before the whirlwind. Now when he was corae to the castle-gates, he comriianded Diabohis to appear, and to surrender hiraself into his hands. But, oh ! how loth was the beast to appear ! How he stuck at it ! How he shrunk ! How he cringed ! Yet out he carae to the Prince. Then Emraanuel commanded, and they took Diabolus and bound him fast in chains, the better to reserve him to the judgraent that he had appointed for hira : but Dia bolus stood up to entreat for himself, that Emraanuel would not send hira into the deep, but suffer him to depart out of Man soul in peace. When Emmanuel had taken him, and bound him in chains, he led him to the market-place, and there before Maqsoul, 80 ' THE HOLY WAR. He is taiien'and stripped himof his armor in- which he boasted SO raucli bound in chains. , tS^* rtyi • r .t . c . . . before. 1 his now vvas one of the acts of triumph of Emmanuel over his enemy; and all the while that the giant was stripping, the trumpets of the golden Prince did sound amain ; the captains also shouted, and the soldiers did siiig for joy- Then was Mansoul called upon to behold the beginning of Emraanuel's triumph over him in w-hom they so rauch had trust; ed, and of whom they so rauch had boasted in the days-when he had flattered thera. Thus having raade Diabolus naked in the eyes of Mansoul, and befoi-e the commanders Ofthe Prince j- in the next' place, he comraands, that Diabolus should be bound with chains to his chariot wheels. Then leaving some of his forces, to wit, Cap tain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, as a guard for the castle-gates, that resistance raight be made on his behalf, (if any that heretofore followed' Diabohis should make an attempt to possess it,) he did ride in triumph over him quite through the town of Mansoul, and so out at and before the gate called Eye- gate, to the plain where vvas his carap. But you cannot think unless you had been there, (as I was,) what a shout there was in Emmanuel's camp when they saw the tyrant bbundby the hand of their noble Prince, and tied to his chariot wheels ! And they said. He hath led captivity captive ; he hath spoiled principalities and powers ; Diabolus is subjected to the powerof ' his sword, and raade the object of all derision ! Those also that rode Reformades, and that carae down tb see the batde, they shouted with that greatness of voice, and sung with such melodious notes, that they caused thera that dwell in the highest orbs to open their windows, put out their heads, and look down to see the cause of that glory. The townsmen also, so raany of thera as saw this sight, we're, as it were astonished, while they looked betwixt the earth and the heavens. True, they could not tell what would be riic men ol , . /• .1 ¦ 1 . n . . Mansoul taken the issue Of things as to thera,, but all things were with Emnianu- done in such excellent raethods ; and I cannot tell how, but things in the raanageraent of them seeraed to cast a smile towards the town ; so tbat their eyes, their heads, their hearts, and their minds, and all that they had, were taken and held, while they observed Emmanuel's order. So when the brave Prince had finished this part of his triumph over Diabolus his foe, he turned bim up in the midst of his contempt and ^ame, having given him a charge no raore to be a possessor of Mansoul. Then went he from Emmanuel, and THE HOLY WAlt. Sl out of the midst of his camp, to inherit the parched places in a salt land, seeking rest but finding none. Now Captain Boanerges, and Captain Conviction, were bolh of them men of very great majest}', their faces were like the faces of lions, and their words like the roaring of the sea ; and they still quartered in Mr. Conscience's house, of whom raention was made before. When therefore the high and mighty Prince had thus far finished his triumph over Diabolus, the townsmen had raore leisure to view and to behold the actions of these noble captains. But the captains carried it with that terror and dread in all that they did, (and you raay be sure that they had private instructions so to do,) that they kept the town under continual heart-aching, and caused (in their apprehension) the well-being of Mansoul for the future, to hang in doubt before them, so that (for some considerable time) they neither knew what rest, or easej OF peace, or hope meant. Nor did the Prince himself, as yet, abide in the town of Mdn-« soul, but in his royal pavilion in the camp, and in the midst of his Father's forces. So at a time convenient, he sent special or ders to Captain Boanerges to summon Mansoul, the whole of the townsmen, into the castle-yard, and then and there before their faces, to take my Lord Understanding, Mr. Conscience, and that notable one the Lord Willbewill, and put them all three in ward, and that they should set a strong guard upon thera there, until his pleasure concerning them were further known. The which orders, when the captains had put them in execution, made no small addition to the fears of the town of Mansoul ; for now, to their thinking, were their former fears of the ruin of Mansoul confirmed. Now, what death they should die, and how long they should be in dying, was that which most perplexed their heads and hearts; yea, they were afraid that Emmanuel would com mand thera all into the deep, the place that the prince Diabolus was afraid of; for they knew that they had deserved it : also to die by tbe sword, in the face of the town, and in the open way of disgrace, frora the hand of so. good and so holy a Prince, that too troubled them sore. The town was also greatly troub led for the men that were coramitted to ward, for that they were their stay and their guide and for that they believ- Mansoui great-' ed, that if those men were cut off, their execution would be but the beginning of the ruin of the town of Mansoul. Wherefore, v^'hat do they, but togeth- Theysendape- er with the men in prison, draw up a petition to tiijon to Em- , -r« • , i • -i-. i i i u j r manuel, the Prince, and send it to Emmanuel by tbe hand ol Mr. Would-live. So he went and came to the Prince's quarters, and presented the petition ; the suni of which was this : Vol. II. 1 1 g2' THE HOLY WAK. " Great and wonderful PotentatCj victor over Diabolus, and conqueror of the town of Mansoul : We the miserable inhabi tants of that raost woeful corporation, do humbly beg that we may find favor in thy sight, and remember not against us former transgressions, nor .yet the sins of the chief of our town, but spare us according to the greatness of thy mercy, and let us not die, but live in thy sight ; so shall we be willing to be thy servants, anti if thou shalt think fit, to gather out meat under thy table. Amen." So the petitioner went, as was said, with this petition to the Prince, and the Prince took it at his hand, but sent him away witli silence. This still afflicted the town of Mansoul ; but ye! considering that now they must either petition or die, for now they could not do any thing else, therefore they consulted again, and sent another petition, and this petition was ranch after the form mid method of the forme i'. But when the petition vvas drawn up, by whom should they Send it, was the next question ; for they would not send this by hira by whom they sent the first, (for they thought that the Prince had taken some offence at the manner of his deportment before him,) so they attempted to make Captain Conviction their mes-- senger with it; but he said. That he neither durst nor would pe-- tition Emmanuel for traitors ; nor be to the Prince an advocate for rebels. Yet withal, said be, our Prince is good, and you may adventure to send it by the hand of one of your town, pro vided he went with a rope about his head, and pleaded nothing but mercy. Well, they made through fear their delays as long as they could, and longer than delays were good ; but fearing at last the dangerousness of them, they thought but with many a fainting in their minds, to send their petition by Mr. Desires-awake ; so they sent for Mr. Desires-awake ; now he dwelt in a very mean cot tage in Mansoul, and he came at his neighbors' request. So they told him what they had done, and what they would do concern ing petitioning, and that they did desire of him that he wo.uld go therewith tothe Prince. Then said Mr. Desires-awake, ' Why should not I do the best I can to save so famous a town as Mansoul from de- waUe goes'vvith Served destruction ? They therefore delivered the tlie petition to petition to him, and told him how he must address himself to the Prince, and wished hira ten thousand good speeds. So he comes to the Prince's pavilion, as the first, and asked to speak with his Majesty ; so word vvas carried to Em raanuel, and the Prince came out to the man. When Mr. De sires-awake saw the Prince, he fell flat with his face to the ground, THE HOLY WAR. 83 afld cried out ' O that Mansoul might live before thee !' And with that he presented the petition. The which when the Prince had read, he turned away for awhile and wept, but His entertain- refraining himself, he turned again to the man, (who all this while lay crying at his feet as at the first,) and said, " Go thy way to thy place, and I will consider of thy requests." Now you may think that they of Mansoul that had sent him, what with guilt, and what with fear, lest their petition should be •rejected, could not but look with many a long look, and that too with many strange workings of heart, to see what would become of their petition ; at last they saw their messenger coming back ; so when he was come, they asked him how he fared, what Era raanuel said, and what was becorae of the petition ? But he 4old thera that he would be silent till he carae to the prison to my Lord Maj'or, my Lord Willbewill, and Mr. Recorder. So he went forward towards the prison-house, where the men of Mansoul lay bound. But oh ! what a multitude flocked after to hear what the messenger said. So when he was come and had shown himself at the grate of the prison, my Lord Mayor himself looked as white as a clout, the Recorder also did quake : but they asked and said, ' Come good Sir, what did the great Prince say to you ?' Then said Mr. Desires-awake, ' When I came to my Lord's pavilion, 1 called, and he came forth ; so I fell pros trate at his feet, and delivered to him my petition, (for the great ness of his person, and the glory of his countenance would not suffer me to stand upon my legs.) Now as he received the peti tion, I cried, O that Mansoul might still live before thee ! So when for a while he had looked thereon, he turned him about and said to his servant, " Go thy way to thy place again, and I will consider of thy requests." The messenger added, moreover, and said, ' The Prince to whom you sent me is such a one for beau ty and glory, that whoso sees him must both love and fear him : I, for my part can do no less; but I know not what will be the end ofthese things.' At this answer they were all at Mansoul con- a Stand ; both they in prison, and they that follow- founded at the , , ' i • i , i i answer. ed the messenger thither to hear the news ; nor knew they what, or what manner of interpretation to put upon what the Prince had said. Now when the prison was cleared of the throng, the prisoners araong themselves began to comment upon Emmanuel's words. My Lord Mayor said, that the answer did not look with a rugged face ; but Willbewill said, it betokened evil ; and the Recorder that it was a messenger of death. Now, they that were left,. and that stiJod behind, and so could not so well hear what the prisoners said, some of them 84 THE HOLY WAR. catched hold of one piece of a sentence, and some on a bit of an other • some took hold of what the messenger said, and some of the prisoner's judgment thereon ; so none had the right under standing of things : but j-ou cannot imagine what work these peo ple made, and what a confusion there was in Mansoul now. For presently they that had heard what was said, flew about the town ; some crying one thing, and another the quite contrary, and both were sure enough they told true ; for they did hear, they said, with their ears what was said, and therefore could not be deceived. One would say, ' We must all be killed ;' another would say, ' We must all be saved ; and^ a third would say, ^ That the Prince would not be concerned with Mansoul ;' and a fourth, ' That the prisoners must be-suddenly put to death.' And as I said, every one stood to it, that he told bis tale the rightest, and that all others but he were out. Wherefore Manstpul hati now molestation upon molestation ; nor could any man know on what to rest the sole of his foot ; for one would go by now, and as he went, if he heard his neighbor tell his tale, to be sure he would tell the quite contrary, and both would stand in it that he told the truth. Nay, some of thera had got this story by the end, ' That the Prince did intend to put Mansoul to the Mansoul in per- sword.' And iiow it began to be dark; wherefore p's""?- poor Mansoul was in sad perplexity all that night until the morning. But so far as I could gather by the best information that I could get, all this hubbub came through the words that the Recorder said, when he told them, that in his judgment, the Prince's an swer was a messenger of death. It was this that fired the town, and that began the fright in Mansoul ; for Mansoul, in former tiraes, did use to count that Mr. Recorder was a seer ; and that his sentence was equal to the best of oracles ; and thus was Man soul a terror to itself. And now did they begin to feel what was the effects of stubborn rebclfion, and unlawful resistance against their Prince. 1 say they now began to feel the efl'ects thereof by guilt and fear, that now had swallowed them up ; and who more involved in the one, but they that were most in the other ; to wit, the chief of the town of Mansoul. To be brief, when the fame of the fright was out of the town, and the prisoners had a little recovered themselves, They resolve to they take to therasclves some heart, and think to pe- petttlon agatn. ^.^.^^ ^^^ p^..^^^^ ^^^ j.^^ ^^^.^_ ^^ ^^^^ ^.^ ^^^^ up a third petition ; the contents whereof are these : ' Prince Eramanuel the Gi;pat, Lord of all worids, and Master of merey, we, thy poor, wretched, miserable, dying town of Man^ THE HOLY WAR. S5 soul, do confess unto thy great and glorious Majesty, Their petition. ^, ' , . , •,,117..? j .1 j that we have sinned against thy b ather and thee, and are no more worthv' to be called thy Mansoul, but rather to be cast into the pit. If thou wilt slay us, vve have deserved it. If thou wilt condemn us to the deep, we cannot but say thou art righteous. We cannot complain whatever thou dost; or however thou carriest it towards us. But, oh, let mercy reign I and let it be extended to us ! O let mercy take hold upon us, and free us frora our transgressions, and vve vvill sing of thy mercy and of thy judgment. Amen.' This petition, when drawn up, was designed to be sent to the Prince, as the first ; but vvho should carry it, that was the question. Some said, ' Let hira do it that went with the first :' but others thought not good to do that, and that because he sped no better. Now there vvas an old man in the town, and his name was Mr. Good-deed; a man that bare only the name, but had nothing of the nature of the thing : now some were for sending hira, but the Recorder vvas by no means for that : ' For, said he, we now stand in need of, and are pleading for mercy ; wherefore to send our petition hy a man of this name, will seem to cross the petition itself: should we make Mr. Good-deed our messen ger, when our petition cries for mercy ?' ' Besides, quoth the old gentleman, should the Prince now, as he receives the Petition, ask him and say. What is thy name ? as nobody knows but he will : and he sboiald say. Old Good- deed ; what think yoa would Emraanuel say but this ? Aye ! Is old Good-deed yet alive in Mansoul ? Then let old Good- deed save you from your distresses. And if he says so, I am sure we are lost ; nor can a thousand of old Good-deeds save Mansoul. After the Recorder had given in his reasons why old Good- deed should not go with this petition to Eraraanuel, the rest of the prisoners, and chief of Mansoul, opposed it also ; and so old Good-deed was laid aside, and they agreed to send Mr. Desires- awake again; so they sent for him, and desired hira that he would a second tirae go with their petition to the Prince, and he readily told thera he would. But they bid hira that in anywise he would take heed that in no word or carriage, he gave offence to the Prince : for by doing so, for aught we can tell, you raay bring Mansoul into utter destruction, said they. Now Mr. Desires-awake, when he saw that he must go of this errand, besought that they would grant that Mr. aJake "gols Wet-eyes might go with him. Now this Wet-eyes agai") and was a near neighbor of Mr. Desires, a poor man, eyerwi"th him' a man of a broken spirit, yet one that could speak 86 THE MOLY WAR. well to a petition. So they granted that he should go with him. Wherefore they addressed themselves to their business ; Mr. Desires put a rope upon his head, and Mr. Wet-eyes went with hands wringing, together. Thus they went to the Prince's pavilion. Now when they went to petition this third tirae, they were not without thoughts that by often coming they might be a burden to the Prince. Wherefore, when tliey vvere corae to the door of his pavilion, they first made their apology for themselves, aud for their coming to trouble Emmanuel so often ; and they said, that they carae not hither to-day, for that they delighted in being troublesome, or for that they delighted to hear themselves talk ; but for that necessity caused them to come to his -Majesty; they could, they said, have no rest day nor night, because of their (transgressions against Shaddai, and against Emraanuel his Son. They also thought, that some raisbehavior of ]Mr. Desires-awake the last time, inight give distaste to his highness ; and so caused that he returned frora so raerciful a Prince empty, and without countenance. So when they had made this apology, Mr. Desires- awake cast himself prostrate upon the ground as at first, atthe feet of the raighty Prince, saying, ' Oh, that Mansoul might live before thee !' ami so he delivered his petition. The Prince then having read the petition, turned aside awhile as -jhe Piince before, and coming again to the place where the the'liT.'' ""'' petitioner lay on the ground, he demanded what his name vvas, and of what esteem in the account of Mansoul ? For that be,_ above all the multitude of Mansoul, should be sent to him upon such an errand. Then said the man to the Prince, ' O let not my Lord be angry ; and why inquirest thou after the narae of such a dead dog as I am ? Pass by I pray thee, and take no notice of vvho I ara, because there is, as thou very well knowest, so great a disproportion between me and thee. Why the townsmen chose to send me jon this errand to my Lord, is best known to theinselves ; but it could not be, for that they thought that I had favor with my Lord. For my part, I am out of charity with rayself, who then should be in love with me ? Yet live I would, and so would I that my townsmen should ; and because both they and myself are guilty of great transgressions, therefore they have sent me, and I am come in their names, to beg of my Lord for mercy. Let it please thee therefore to incline to mercy, but ask not what thy servants are.' Then said the Prince, " And what is he that is become thy companion in so weighty a matter ?" So Mr. Desires told Em manuel, that he was a poor neighbor of his, and one of his most THE HOLY WAR. 87 intimate associates, and his name, said he, may it please your most excellent Majesty, is Wet-eyes, of the town of Mansoul. I know that there are many of that narae that are nought ; but I hope it will be no offence to my Lord, that I have brought my poor neighbor with rae. Then Mr. Wet-eyes fell on his face to the ground, and made this apology for- his coming with his neighbor to ray Lord. ' O my Lord, quoth he, what I am I know not myself, nor whether my name be feigned or true, especially when I begin to think what some have said, namely. That this name was given me because Mr. Repentance was ray father. Good men have bad children, and the sincere do oftentimes beget hypocrites. My mother also called me by this name from my cradle, but whether because of the moistness of ihy brain, or because of the softness of ray heart, I cannot tell. 1 see dirt in mine own tears and filthiness in the bottora of ray prayers. But I pray thee, (and all this while the geutleraan wept,) that thou wouldest not reraeraber against us our transgressions, nor take offence at the- unqualifiedness of thy servants, but. mercifully pass by the sin' of Mansoul, and refrain from the glorifying of thy grace no longer. So at his bidding they arose, and both stood trembling before him, and he spake to them to this purpose : " The town of Mansoul hath grievously rebelled against my Father, in that they have rejected him from being: The Piince's their King, and did choose to themselves for their' '" captain, a liar, a murderer, and a runagate slave.- For- this Diabolus, and your pretended prince, though one so' highly accounted of by you, made rebellion against The original of jjiy Father and rae, even in our palace, and the labo as. highest court there, thinking to become a prince and king. But being there timelj' discovered aud apprehended, and for his wickedness bound in chains, and separated to the pit with those that were his companions, he offered himself to you,- and you have received him. " Now this is, and for a long time hath been, an high affront to my Father ; wherefore ray Father sent to you a powerful array to reduce you to your obedience. But you know hovv those men, their captains, and their counsels, were esteemed of you, and what they received at your hand. You rebelled against them, you shut your gates upon them, you bid them battle, you fought them, and fought for Diabolus against them. So they sent to my Father for more power, and I with ray raen ara corae to subdue you, But as you treated the servants, so you treated their Lord. You stood up in hostile manner against me ; you> S3 THE HOLY WAR. shut up your gates against me ; you turned a deaf ear to me, and resisted as long as you could ; but now I have raade a con quest of you. Did you cry rae mercy so long as you had hopes that you might prevail against me ? But now I have taken the town, you cry : but why did you not cry before, when the white flag of mercy, and the red flag of justice, and the black flag that threatened execution, were set up to cite you to it ? Now I havc conquered your Diabolus, you come to me for favor ; but why did you not help rae against the raighty ? Yet Iwill consider your petition, and will answer it so as will be for my glory. Go bid Captain Boaiierges and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners out to rae into the camp to-morrow ; and say you to Captain Judgment and Captain Execution, Stay you in the castle, and take good heed to yourselves, that you keep all quiet in Mansoul until you shall hear " further frora rae." And with that he turned himself from them, and went to his royal pavilion again. So the pethioners having received this answer from the Prince, returned, as at the first, to go to their companions again. But they had not gone far, but thoughts began to work iri their rainds, that no mercy as yet was intended by the Prince to Man soul. So they went to the place where the prisoners lay bound ; but these workings of mind, about what would becorae of Man soul, had such strong power over thera, that by that they were corae unto thera that sent them, they were scarce able to deliver their message. But they came at length to the gates of the town, (now the townsmen with earnestness were waiting for their return,) where raany met thera to know what answer was made to the petition. Then they cried out to those that we sent, ' What Of inquisitive news from the Prince ? and what hath Emmanuel thoughts. g^jj f, gijj jjjgy g^j^^ jj^gj jj^g^ ^^^^^ ^g before, go up to the prison, and there deliver their message. So laway they went to the prison with a multitude at their heels. Now, when they were come to the gates of the prison, they told the first part of Emmanuel's speech to the prisoners ; to wit, how he reflected upon their disloyalty to his Father aud himself, and how they had chose and closed with Diabolus, had fought for him, hearkened to hira, and been ruled by hira ; but had despised him and his raen. This raade the prisoners look pale ; but the mes sengers proceeded, and said, ' He, the Prince, said raoreover, that yet he would consider your petition, and give such answer thereto as would stand with his glory. And as these words were spoken, Mr. Wet-e3'es gave a great sigh. At this they were all of thera struck into their duraps, and could not tell what THE HOLY WAR. 89 to say. Fear also possessed* them in a marvellous manner; and death seemed to sit upon some of their e^'ebrows. Now, there" was iu the company a notable sharp-witted fellow, a mean man of estate, and his name was old Ijiiquisitive ; this man asked the petitioners if they had told out every whit of what Emmanuel said. And. they answered, 'Verily, no.' Then said Inquisitive, ' L thought so indeed. Pray what was it more that he said unto youf Then they paused awhile ; but at last-they brought nut all, saying, ' The Prince ordered us to bid Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction bring the prisoners down to* him to-mor row : and that Captain Judgment and Captain Execution should take charge of the castle and town till they should hear further from him.' They said also',- that when the Prince had command ed them thus to do, he immediately turned his back upon them, and went into his royal pavilion. But O ht^w this return, and •especially this last clause- of it, that the prisoners must go out to the prince into the carap, broke all their loins, in pieces 1 Wherefore with one voice, they set up a - . ¦ " cry. that reached up to the heavens. This done,' each onscte ^j. ^jj^ three prepared hiraself to die, (arid the Re corder said unto thera, ' This was the thing that I -feared,) for they- concluded that to-raorrow, by that the sun went down, they should be tumbled out of the world. The vvhole town also counted of no' other, but that in their time and order they must all drink of the same cup. Wherefore the town of Mansoul spent that night in mourning, and sackcloth, and ashes. The prisoners al- so,*when the time was corae for them to go down before the Prince, dressed themselves, in mourning attire, with ropes upon their heads. The whole town of Mansoul also showed themselves- np6n the wall, all. clad in raourning weeds, if perhaps the Prince VI ohts ^'^'^ tlie sight thereof raight be raoved with com- ain lougis.. pgggjo^_ But, oh ! how the busy-bodjes that Were in the town of Mansonl: did now concern themselves! They ran here and there through the streets of the town by companies, crying.out, ais they run in tumultuous wise, one after one manner, and another the quite contrary, tb the almost utter distraction of Mansoul. , Well, the time is corae that the priscme'rs must go down to the -camg, and appear before the Prince. And thus was "Tlie prison- the manner of their going down : Captain Boaner- triai. ¦ ' ges went with a guard before them, and Captain Conviction came behind, and the prisoners vi'ent down bound in chains in the midst f so I saj' the prisoners went in the midst, and the guard went yvith flying colors behind and before, but the prisoners went with drooping spirits. Vol. II. 12 90 THE HOLY WAR. - Or, more particularly, thus r «- • • The prisoners went down allin mourning; they put ropes up on themselves ; theywent on smiting of 'themselves on the breast, but durst not lift up their eyesi to heaven. Thus they went out at the gate of Mansoul, till they came into themidst ofthe Prince'^ army, tbe sight and gloi-y of which did greatly heighten their affliction. • NcJr could "they now lori'ger forbear, but cry out aloud, O unhappy men ! O wretched men of Mansoul ! Their chains, still mixing theic dolorous notes -with the. cries of the prisoners, made the noise more "lamentable. . So when they were come to th*e door of the Prince's- pavilion, they cast themselves' prpstrale upon the place. Then one went in and told the Lord that the prisoners were corae down. The Prince then a;Scended a tbrxme of stale; and sent for the prisoners in; who when they came, did trenfble before hirii ; also they covered their faces with shame. 'No^w as they drew uearerto the place where he sat, they threw themselves down before him.— . Then said the Prince, to the Captain Boanerges, Bid the pris oners stand upon their feet. They then stood trembling before - him; and he said. Are you the meft that heretofore The: pi-isoners » were the servants of Shaddai?. And they said, are upon thetr y^^^ j^^^^^ ^^^^ rj,^^^^ ^^jj ^^^^ Princc again, • Are you the raen that did ¦ suffer yourselves to be corrupted and defiled by that aborainable one Diabolus .? And they said. We did raore than suffer it, Lord ; for we chose it of our own mind. The Prince asked further, saying. Could you have been content that' your -slavery should have continued' uo3er his,. tyranny as long as you have lived? Then sa'id the prison ers, Yes, Lordj yes; for his ways were pleasing to our flesh, and we were grown aliens to. a better state. And did yoti, said he, when I came up against this town of Mansoul hearfily^ wish that I might not have the victory oyer you ? Yes, Lord; yes, said-they. Then said the Prince, And what punish mferi't is it, think you, that you -deserve at'my hand, for these and other you^high and mighty sins? And they said, Both death and the-deepj Lord, for we have deserved no less. He aSketJ agaiiiij If they had oughjt. to say for themselves, why the sentence that they- confessed that they had -deserved should not be passed upon them? .'And they said. We can say nothing, -^drd; 'thou art just, foi' we have sinned. Then said the Prinee, And for what are these ropes on your head^?- The prisoners answered, These Bopes are to bind us withal to the placj of execution, if mercy be-not pleasing in thy »sight. So he further asked, If all the men in the town of Mansoul were iri this confession as they? and they answered, All the' natives Lord; but for the Diabo? THE HOLY WAiR. 91 lonians that came into our town .when the tyrant got possession of us, we can. sa^ nothing for them. • Then the Prince commanded that an herald should be called, and that he should in the midst, and throughout the cariip of Emmanuel, proclaim, and that with sound of trumpet, that the Priqce, thfrSon of- Shaddai, had in his Father's name, and for his- Father's glory, gotten a perfect conquest and victory o.ver Mansoul, and that the prisoners should follow hira, and say. Amen. So this was done as he had commanded. And presently the mu sic \hat was in the upper regions sounded melodiously. The captains that were in the camp shouted, and the soldiers did sing songs of triumph -to the Prince, the colors waved in the wind, a^nd great joy was every .where, only it was wanting as ypt in the hearts of the raen of Mansoul. Then the Prince called for the prisoners to come and to stahd again before him ; and they came and stood trera- TJieyare par-, blipg. And lie Said untO' thera, The sins," tres- - """ ¦ passes, iniquities, that you, with the who'te town of Marisoul, 'bave from tihi'e to time committed against niy Father and me, I have powgr and commandment from my Father to for give-to the town of Mansoul ; and do forgive you accordingly. And, having so said,f*he gave them -vvritten in parchment, and sealed with several seals, a large and general.'pardon, comraanding both ray Lord-Mayor, my Lord WiUbewill, and Mr. Recorder, to proclaim and cause it to be proclairaed to-morrow by that tJie sun is up, throughout thewhole town of Mansoul. Moreov^" the Prince stripped the prisoners of their mourning vveeds, and gave them beauty for ashes, tbe oil of joy for raoum^ ing, and the garment of praise for the spirits of heaviness. ¦ Then he gave to each of the three, jewels of-gold, and iire- cious -stones, and took away their ropes, and put.chains of gold about their necks, and ear-rings in their ears»^^ow the prison ers, when they did hear the gracious woril||fg||pPrince Eirimanu- el, and had beheld all that was done unto |||em, fainted alraost quite away ;' for the grace, the benefit, thCi pardon,. was sudden, glorious, and so big, that they were notiable, without staggering, to stand up under.it. Yea, my Lord WillBewill swooned, outright, but the Prince stept to him, _ put his everlasting arihs under him, embraced him, kissed him, and bid him be of good chepr, for all should be performed according to his word. He also did kiss and embrace, and smile upon the other two that were Willbewill's com panions, saying. Take these as further tokens of ray lov«, favor, jfiid compassion to you ; ,and I charge you, that you, Mr. Record er, tell in the town of Mansoul what you have heard and seen. 92 THE HOLY WAR. Then were tlieir fetters broken to pieees' before their faceSj and cast into the«air,' and their- steps were enlarged under T^eir guilt, ^^^^ rj, jjg^ jj^gy fglj j„^^ aj ^^^^ f^^^ ^f ^^^^ Prince, and kissed his feet,- and wetted thera with tears ; 'also they cried out with a mighty' strong voice", saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord, from this place. So they were' bid rise up, and -go-to the. town, arid tell to Mansoul what -the Prince had done. ' He commanded also,^that one with a pipe -and tabor should go an^ play before them all the way into the town af Mansoul. - Then Was fulfilled what they never looked -for, and fhey were made to possess that which they never dreamed of.- The prince also called for the noble Captain Cr'edence, andcommanded thatheand-some of his officers should march before the nobleriien of Mansoul with flying colors into the town. He gave also unto -Captain Credence a'chargei that about the tirae that -the Recorder did- read the general pardon in the town of Mansoul, that at that very time he should, with, flying colors, march in at Eye-gate with his ten thousand al his feet, and that he should so go until he came by the high street of: the town np to the castle-gates, and tliat himself should take possession thereof against his Lord came thither. He commanded, moreover, that he should bid Captain Judgment, and.Captain Execution, to leave the strong-^holil to. him, and'to withdraw from Mans'oul, and to return into the camp with speed unto the jPrince. And now was the town of Mansoul also delivered from the ter ror of the first four capta'uis arid their men. Well, 1 told you before Jio-w the prisoners were entertained by the noble Prince Eraraanuel, and how thtjy behaved themselvei -before him, and how he sent them away to their home wivh pipe and tabor going before thera.- And.,now you must.;think; that those of the town that had all. this while M'a! ted tp hear df their death, couM npLtot be exercised- with sadness of raind^ and with thoughts that- pIBi'l like thorns. Nor could their thoughts be kept to any iJjBlpointt The wind blew them all this while at great uncertain^p,- yea, their hearts werejike a* balance tlial had been disquieteawji|-*i shaken hand. But art last as they, with many a long IboB^looked over tli'e wall "of Mansoul, they thbught that" tbey saw some returning to the town ; and thought again, wjio should they be too, whp should they- be ! At last they discerned, that- they were the prisoners ; but can you im agine how their- hearts were surprised with wonder ! especially when they perceived also in what equipage, and with what honor they were sent-home ! They went down to the camp in black, but they carae back to the town in white; they went aiion!'"^^ * '^^ down to the camp in ropes, they carae back in chains THE HOLY WAR. 93 of gold-; they went down to the camp with their feet in fetters, but came back with their steps enlarged under them ; they went also to the camp, laoking for death, but the'y.cairie back from thence with the assurance of life; they vyent d^n to the camp with 'heavy*hearts, but came back again with pipe and tabor play- ingliefore them. As S&on as they were come to Eye-gate the poor and tottering town of Mansoul adventured to give a shout ; and .they gave such a shout, as raade -the "captains in the Prince's army leap at the sound tbereof. * Ala's! for them poor, hearts, who could blamp them! since their -dead friends were come to life again ? for it was to them as life from the dead, to- see the ancients of the town of Mansoul shine in such splendor. They looked for npthing- but th^ axe and the block ; buf behold joy and gladness,- comfort and con-" solation, and siich melodious notes attending them that was suflieient to raake a sick man well. So when they carae up .they saluted each other with "welcorae, welcome, and blessed be he that has spared you. They added also, We see it is well with you, but how raust it go with the fown of Man.soul, arid will it go well with the town of -Mansoul, said they ? Then answered tbem tKe Recorder, and my Lord-Mayor, Oh ! ti- Gonscience. dings 1 glad tidings ! good tidings of good! and of standing. "^ great joy to poor iVIansoul ! - Then they gave anoth er shout "that raade -the earth to ring again. After this they inquired yet -raore particularly how things went in the carapr and whaf raessage they heid from Eramanuel to the town. So they told, them all -passages that had happened to them at the camp, "and every thing that the Prince did to thera. This made Mansoul wonder at the wisdom and grace of the Prince Emmanu el ; then fhey told them what they had received at his hands-fo.r the whole town of Mansoul ; and the Recorder delivered- it in these words, Pardon, Pardon, Pardon for Mansoul; and this shall Mansoul know to-raorrow. Then. hie coraraanded, and they went and summoned Mansoul to meet together in the Market-place to morrow, -there to hear their gerieral pardon. read. But who can .think what a turn, what a change, vyhat an al teration, this hint of things did*^make in the countenance, of tbe town of Mansoul ! no raan of Mansoul could sleep that night for joy; in every house there was joy and music, singing and making meri^ ; telling and hearing of MansouP's happiness, was then "511 that Mansoul had • to do ; and this was the burden of all their song : Oh ! niore of this at the rising of the ¦Town talk of s(,t] I more of this to-i5jorrow. ! Who thought yes- Biercy. "^ ^ • terday, would one say, that this day would have been' such a day to us ? And who thought that saw 94 THE HOLY WAR- our prisoHers- go dovvji in ij-ons,^that they would have returned in cha'ms of gold! yea, they tha't judged theinselves as thev 'went tp be judged of. .their judge, were by his jnouth acquitted, -not for^hat they weffe.innpcent, but of the Prince's raercy, and sent home with pipe and tabor, .. " « . But is this-the common custom of prindBs, rdo they use to show such- kind of favors to traitors ? 'No !.: This is -only peculiar to^addai, and unto Emraanuel his Son- , -. ¦' . ' Now morning grew on apace, wherefore t|ie Lord-Mayor, the Lord Willbewill,. .and Mr. Recorder, came down to the market place at the time that the Prince.had .appointed, .where, the .town^ folk were waiting for then) ; and when fhey. came, they carae in that attire, Erad in that glory, that the Prince-bad put thera into •the'day before, and the street-was lightened v^ith their-glory. So the M^V*") Recordei", and my Lord Wrllbewill, drew down to Mouth-gate, 'which was at' the. lower end of the market-place, be' cause that of old limeswas the plaise where they used to- read pub lic inattersi Thither therefore, they -came in their'robes, and their labor went before thera. • Now, tl>e eagerness of the people, to know the full. of the raatter, was'great. Then the RecorjJefc, stood up upon his feet^'and first beckoning- , with his harid-for a silence, he read -out with a loud The manner. oC. yoicc; the pardon.- But when be came to these w-ords^ reacTiugihepa-i-K ^^^ Lord; thc- Lord God, is merciful and gracious, ¦ pardonin^g iniquity, transgressions, and sins ; and to tliera all manner of sin and blasphem.y. shall be forgiven. Sic. they cQuld not forbear but leap for joy. , For this you must know, that there was conjoinecl .herewith every man's- narae in Mansoiil; also the seals pf >the pardon made a brave show. * When theJlecorder had raade an- end of reading the pardon, the toiynsraen ran -TipwiT the walls of the'town, and N,ow-ihey trM leaped and skipped therepn for joy, and bowed thein- iiponihe SSI, gg]ygs^gven tiraea. with their faces towards Eraraan- uel's paviUon, and shouted out aloud for joy, and said,. Let Em manuel live for ever. Then ordej was given to the young men in Mansoul, that they should ring ihe beUs for joy. (So. the bells did ruig, and the people sing, and the rausi'c played In every-house ill Mansoul..) -.. * * ' ' Wheri the Prince had sent horae the three prisoners of Mansoiil with joy, and pipe and tabor, he coraraanded his captains,- with all tlie field-officersr and soldiers throughout his arriiy, to hS reaily on the .mprning, that -the Recor/ler should -read the pardon in Mansoul, to do his further fileq^sure. So. the raorning as I havf shotted,' being eome, just a^, the Recorder had in^^-^n end of readipg the pardon,. Emraanuel cbxnraanded thatalj the trumpets THE HOLY WAR. 9^ in the camp should sound, that the colors should be- displayed, half of them 'upon Mount Gracious, and half -of them upon Mount Justice. He comnfanded also, that all the captains should show -diemselves in their complete barhess, and that the soldiers should . shout for joy. Nor was Captain CrefSfence, though in the castle, silent on- such a day^ but he frora the top -of the hold showed hiraself with sound of trurapet to M«nSoiil, and to the Prince's camp. ^ Thus have I shevvn you the manner and way that- Emmanuel took to recover tbe town of Mansoul from under the hand arid power of the tyrant Diabolus. ¦ ' Now when the Prince had completed these outward cerem'o- . nies -of his" joy he again- commarided that his captains and sol diers "should shew unto Mansoul: soriie feats' of war. So they preseritly addressed -th'eraselVes to this -jvork. But" oh ! with what agility, nimbleness, dexterity, and bra-very, did these military raen discover their" skill in feats of war to the now gaziflg- town of Mansonl ! . They riaarched, they couriter-fiiarched, they opened to the right and left, they' di-vided and subdivided, tbey closed, they wjieeled, made good their -front and rear with their right and left wings,; and twenty things more, with that aptness, and then were' all as they were agaiuj that they took, yea; ravished, the hearts that were in Mansoul to behold it. But add to this, the handling of their arras, the raanaging of (heir weapons of war, were marvel lous taking to Mansoul and rae. When this "Sictiori was over, 'the' whole >to.vyn of Mansoul came out as one^ raan to; the Piince" in the" carap to "tharik liira, and praise hira for his abundarit "favor, arid to- beg that it would please his Graced- to corae unto Mansoul, with- his men, and there to." take up their quarters for ever; "And this they did i'n raost hum ble raanner,- Ijpw-ing theraselves seven. times to the ground before him ; then said'he, ' AJI peace be to you :' so the town camenigh, ' arid touched with the- hand the to'p of his golden s'ceprtre*, and they' said, ' Oh ! that the Prince Eraraanuel, with his captains and men of war would dwell in Mansoul fOi" ever; and tbat his bat- tering-rarris and slings might be lodged in her for the" ust; and service of the Prince, and far tlje help and strength Of Mansoul ; For,' said they, we have room for thee, we ' have rporii for thy men, we have also room for thy weapons of war, and a place to raake-a magazine for thy carriages. Do it, Emraanuel, and thou shalt Be king and captain in M-ansoul for ever. Yea, govern thion-also according to all tbe desire of thy soul, -and raake thou governors and princes under thee of thy captains and men of war, 96 THE HOLY WAR. and we will become thy servants, and thy laws .shall b§ our di rection. . - , I . TIT , * They added, moreover, and prayed his Majesty to consider thereof* for* said they, if novv after- all this grace bestowed up on us thy miserable town of Mansoul, thou .shoxiWest withdiaw, thou and thy captains from us, the ' town of Mansoul will die. Yea, said 'they, our. blessed -Emmanuel, if -thou- shouldst depart frorii us now, after thou hast done so m,uch good- for us, and sho.v»ed so rau?h raerey unto us' ; what will follow'; 6nt that our joy wiH be as if it had .not been, and our .enemies "will a secrind .tinie corae upon us with more ra'ge than at the first ? vvherefoi-e we be seech thee, O thou 'the desire .of our eyes, and the .strength alid life of our poor town, accept of thi^ motion that no wwe have made unto our Lord, and come arid dwell iif the-inidst of us, and let us be- thy -people. Besides, Lordj we do not'know biitJhat to this day many Diabolofiians- may be yet lurking, in the town of Mansoul, and they will betray us, when thou shalt leave-us, into the hand of Diabolus again ! and who knows what designs, •plots, or 'contri-vances,- hay.e passed betwixt them about these things al ready; loth we are to fall agafin into his horrible hand*. • Where fore let It please -thee to accept- of our palace for thy'-place of residence, and of the hoiiSes of the best men in our towri for the rec'eption of thy soldiers,- and. theirfurnitu-re. Then said the.- Prince, 'Ifl come to your town, will The" Erinee'a .you suffer me further to prosecute-that which is in Nlansoul. '^' """'^ heart against mine enemies ..and yours; yea,- will you help rae in scfeh undertakings .''* ' - - They ans weretl, We Enow not vvhat We shall do; we did not think once" that we should have been such traitors to Shaddait- as we have proved to be; what then shall we say to ou"r Lord?" let him put no trust in his saints ; let the Prince dwell in our castle, andiraake of our town a garrison ; let hira set his noble captain! and his- warlike soldiers over us. Yea, let him conquer with his love, and overcome us with his grace, and help us, as he did that morning, our pardon was read unto us; so shall -we comply with this our Lord, and -with his ways, and fall in with his word againat-the mighty, ¦ • - One word mOre, and thy servants have dwie, and in this will trouble our Lord no more. ' We\now not the depth of the wis dom of thee our" Prince. Who could have thought; that had been ruled by his reason, that so-much sweet as Ve do now-, en joy, should- have come out of 'those bitter trials wherewith we were tried at, first? but,»Lopd,* let light go before; and let love come after ; yea," take us by the hand,- and lead us by thy THE HOLY WAlt. 97 counsels, and let this always abide upon us, that all things shall be for the best for thy servants, and come to our Mansoul and do as it pleaseth thee. Or, Lord, come to our Mansoul ; do what thou wilt, so thou keepest us from sinning, and raakest us serviceable to thy Majesty.' Then said the Prince to the tovvn of Mansoul again, " Go return to your houses in peace, I will willingly in this comply with your desires. I will remove my royal pavilion, I will draw up my forces before Eye-gate to-morrow, and so will march for wards into the town of Mansoul. I vvill possess rayself of your castle of Mansoul, and will set my soldiers over you ; yea, I will yet do things in Mansoul that cannot be paralleled in any nation, country, and kingdom, under heaven." Then did the men of JMansoul give a shout, and returned un to their houses in peace ; they also told to their kindred and friends the good that Emmanuel had promised to Mansoul. And to-raorrow, said they, he will raarch into our town," and take up his dwelling, he and his raen, in Mansoul. Then went out the inhabitants of the town of Mansoul with haste to the green trees, and to the meadows, to Mansoul's pre- gather boughs and flowers, therewith to strew the reception." Streets against their Prince, the Son of Shaddai, should corae ; they also raade garlands and other fine works, to betoken how joyful they were, and should be, to receive their Eraraanuel into Mansoul ; yea, they strewed the street quite frora Eye-gate to the Castle-gate, the place where the Prince should be. They also prepared fbr his coraing what mu sic the town of Mansoul could afford, that they might play before him to the palace, his habitation. So at the time appointed he makes his approach to Mansoul, and- the gates were set open for him ; there also the ancients and elders of Mansoul met him to salute him with a thousand wel comes. Then he arose and entered Mansoul, he and all his ser vants. The elders of Mansoul did also go dancing before him till he came to the castle-gates. And this was the He enters the manner of his going up thither. He was clad in his town of Man- ,, ij-i- ii- , soul. golden armor, he rode in his royal chariot, the trurapets sounded about hira, the colors were dis played,, his ten thousands went up at his feet, and the elders of Mansoul danced before hira. And now were the walls of the fa mous town of Mansoul filled with the tramplings of the inhabit ants thereof, who went up thither to view the approach of the blessed Prince, and his royal army. Also the casements, win dows, balconies, and tops of the houses, were all now filled with Vol. II. 13 98 THE HOLY WAR. persons of all sorts to behold how their town was to be filled witli good. Now, when he was come so far into the town as to the Record er's house, he coramanded that one should go to Captain Cre dence, to- know whether the castle of Mansoul was prepared to entertain his Royal Presence, (for the preparation of that was left to the Captain ;) and word was brought that it was. Then was Captain Credence commanded also to come forth with his power to meet the Prince ; the which was, as he had commanded, done, and he conducted hira into the castie. This done, the Prince that night did lodge in the castie with his mighty captains and men of war, to the joy of the town of Mansoul. Now the next care of the townsfolk, was, how the captains and soldiers of the Prince's array should be.quarlered among thera; and the care was not, how they should shut their hands of them, but how they should fill their houses with thera : for every raan in Mansoul now had that esteem of Emmanuel and his men, that nothing grieved them more, than because they were not en larged enough, every one of them to receive the whole army of the Prince ; yea they, counted it their glory to be waiting upon them ; and would in those days, run at their bidding like lacquies.- At last they came to this result : 1. That Captain Innocency should quarter at Mr. Reason's. 2. That Captain Patience should quarter at Mr. Mind's. This Mr. Mind was formerly the Lord Willbewill's clerk in time of the late rebellion. 3. It was ordered that Captjju Charity should quarter at Mr. Afi'ection^s house. 4. That Captain Gqod-hopc should quarter at my Lord-May or's. Now for the house of the Recorder, himself desired, be cause his house vvas next to the castle, and because from him it was ordered by the Prince, that if need be, the alarm should be given to Mansoul ; it vvas, I say, desired by him, that Captain Boanerges and Captain Conviction should take up their quarters with him, -even they ami all their men., i. 5. As for Captain Judgment and Captain Execution, my Lord Willbewill took theni and their men to him, because he was to rule under the Prince for the good of the town of Mansoul now, as he had before under the tyrant Diabolus, for the hurt and damage thereof. 6. And throughout the rest of the town were quartered Em manuel's forces : but Captain Credence with his men abode still in the castie. So the Prince, bis captains, and his soldiers, were lodged in the town of Mansoul. THE HOLY WAR. 99 Now the ancients and elders of the tovvn of Mansoul thought that they should never have enough of the Prince flamed wiih Emmanuel ; his person, his actions, his words, and nieir Prince behaviour, were so pleasing, so taking, so desirable to them. Wherefore they prayed him, that though the castle of Mansoul vvas his place of residence, (and they de sired that he might dwell there for ever,) yet that he would often visit the streets, houses, aud people of Marisoul : for, said they, dread Sovereign, thy presence, thy looks, thy smiles, thy words, are the life, and strength, and sinews of the tovvn of Mansoul. Beside this, they craved that thej' might have, without diffl- culty or interruption, continual access unto him, (sO for that very purpose he comraanded that the gates should stand open,) that they might there see the manner of his doings, the fortifications of the place, and the royal mansion-house of the Prince. When he spake, they all stopped their mouths, and jiin,. gave audience ; and when he walked it was their de light to imitate him in his goings. Now, upon a time, Emmanuel made a feast for the tovvn of Mansoul, and upon the feasting-daj' the townsfolk- were come to the castle to partake of his banquet; And he feasted them with all raanner of outlandish food, food that grew not in the fields of Mansoul, nor in all the whole kingdom of Universe. It was food that came frotn-his Father's court. And so there was. dish after dish set before them, and they were commanded freely to eat. But still when a fresh dish was set before them, they would whis- peringly say to each other, ' What is it ?'-for they wist not vVhat to call it. They drank also of the water that was made wine and were very merry with bim. There was music also all the while at the table, and man did eat angel's food, and had honey given him out of the rock. • So Mansoul did eat the food that was peculiar to the court ; yea, they had now thereof to the full. I must not forget to tell you, that at this table there were musicians, so they were not those of the country, nor yet of the town of Mansoul ; but they vvere the masters of the songs that were sung at the court of Shaddai. Now, after the feast was over, Emmanirel vvas for entertain ing the town of Mansoul with some curious riddles of secrets The hoi. Scrip- ^rawn up by his Father's, secretary, by the skill tures. and wisdom of Shaddai. The like to these there is not in any kingdom. These riddles were made up on the King Shaddai himself, and upon Enimanuel his Son, and upon his wars and doings with Mansoul. 100 THE HOLY WAR. Emmanuel also expounded unto them sorae of those riddles hiraself: but, oh! how they were lightened ! they saw what they never saw; they could not have thought that such rarities could have been couched in so few and such ordinary words. 1 told you before whora these riddles did concern ; and as they were opened tbe people did evidently see it was so. Yea, they did gather, that the things themselves were a kind of portraiture, and that of ETmmanuel 'himself; for when they read in the scheme where the riddles were writ, and looked in the face of the Prince, things looked so like the one lo the other, that Mansoul could not forbear but say, ' This is the Lamb ; this- is the Sacrifice ; this is the Rock ; this is the "Red Cow ; this is the Door : and this is the Way;' with a great raany other things more. And thus he dismissed the town of Mansoul. But can you imagine how the people of the corporation were taken with this entertainment? Oh, they were transported with joy, they were drowned with wonderment, while they saw, and understood, and considered, what their Emraanuel entertained them withal, and what raysteries he opened to thera ; and when they were at home in their houses, and in their raost retired places, they could not but sing of hira, and of his actions. Yea, so taken were the townsmen now with their Prince, that they would sing of hira in their sleep. Now, it was in the heart of Prince Emraanuel to new model the town of Mansoul, and to put it into such a condition as raight be more pleasing to hira, and that raight best stand with the profit and security of the now flourishing town of Mansoul. He pro vided also against insurrections at home, and invasions from abroad : such love had he for the famous town of Mansoul. Wherefore he first commanded, that the great slings that were brought from his Father's court, when he came to Theinsirnnienis the War of Mansoul, should be mounted, some up- o^ war moun ^^^ ^j^^ battlement of the castle, some upon the tow ers, for there were towers in the town of Mansoul, towers new built by Emmanuel since he came thithei;. There was also an insti-ument invented by Emraanuel, that was to throw stones from the castle of Mansoul, out at Mouth-gate : an instrument that could not be resisted, nor that would miss of execution : wherefore, for the wonderful exploits that it did when used, it went without a name, and it was committed to the care of, and to be managed by the brave captain, the Captain Credence, in case of war. This done, Emraanuel called the Lord Willbewill tp him, and gave him in comraandraent to take care of the. gates, the wall, and towers in Mansoul : also the Prince gave' hira the mi- THE HOLY WAR. I 01 litia into his hand, and a special charge to withstand all insurrec tions and tumults that might be raade in Mansoul, against the peace of our Lord the King, and the peace and tranquility of the town of Mansoul. He also gave him in coramission, that if he found any of the Diabolonians lurking in any corner in the famous town of Mansoul, he should forthwith apprehend them, and stay them, or commit them to safe custody, that they may be proceeded against according to law. Then he called unto him the Lord Understanding, who was the old Lord-Mayor, he that vvas put out of place My .Xord-May- when Diabolus took the tovvn, and put him into place.''" '" ° his forraer office again ; and it becarae his place for his life-time. He bid him also that he should build bim a palace near Eye-gate, and that he should build it in fashion like a tower for defence. He bid hira also that he should read in the revelation of raysteries all the days of his life, that he raight know how to perform his office aright. He also made Mr. Knowledge the Recorder : not of conterapt to old Mr. Conscience, who liad been Recorder before, but for that it was in his princely mind to confer upon Mr. Conscience another eraploy, of which he told the old gentleman he should know raore hereafter. Then he commanded that the image of Diabolus should be taken down from the place where it was set up ; and that they should destroy it utterly, beating of it into powder, and casting it into the wind, without the town-wall ; and that the image of Shaddai his Father should be set up again, with his own upon the castle-gates ; and that it should be nrore fairly drawn -than ever, forasmuch as both his Father and himself were come to Mansoul in raore grace and mercy than heretofore. He would also that his narae should be fairly engraven upon the front of the town, and that it should be done in the best of gold, for the honor of the town of Mansoul. After this was done, Emmanuel gave out a coraraandraent, that those three great Diabolonians should be apprehended ; namely, the two late Lord-Mayors, to wit, Mr. Incredulity, Mr. Lustings, and Mr. Forget-good, the Recorder. Besides these, there were sorae of thera that Diabolus raade burgesses and al dermen in the town of Mansoul, that were committed to ward by the hand of the now valiant and now Right Noble, the brave Lord Willbewill. And these were their names : Alderman Atheisra, Alderraan Hard-heart, and Alderraan False-peace : the burgesses were, Mr. No-truth, Mr. Pitiless, Mr. Haughty with the like. These were commuted to close custody ; and the gaoler's name was Mr. 102 THE HOLY WAR. True-man: this True-man was one of those that Emmanuel brought with him frora his Father's court, when at the first he made a war upon Diabolus in the town of Mansoul. After this, the Prince gave a charge, that the three strong holds, that at the coraraand of Diabolus, the Diabolonians had built in Mansoul, should be demolished, and utterly pulled down ; of which holds, and their names, with their captains, and gov ernors, you read a little before. But this was long in doing, because of the largeness of the places, and because the stones, the timber, the iron, and all rubbish, was to be carried without the town. When this was done, the Prince gave order that the Lord- Mayor and Aldermen of Mansoul should call a court A court to be of judicature, for the trial and execution of the called to try the -r^* , , * • xi .• j .u Diaboion-iaiis. Diabolonians in the corporation, now under the charge of Mr. True-man the gaoler. Now when the time was come", and the court set, command ment was sent to Mr. True-man the gaoler, to bring the prisoners down to the bar. Then were the p'risoners brought down pinion ed, and chained together, as the custom ofthe town Of Man soul was. So when th'ey were presented before the Lord Mny- or, the Recorder, and the rest of the honorable bench, first the jury was empannelled, and then the witnesses sworn. The names of the jury were these ; Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. Up right, Mr. Hate-bad; Mr. Love-God, Mr. See-truth, Mr. Heav enly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankful, Mr. Good-work, Mr. Zeal-for-God, and Mr. Humble. The names of the witnesses vvere Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, Mr. Hate-lies, with my Lord Willbewill and his man, if need were. So the prisoners were set to the bar. Then said Mr. Do-right, (for he was the town clerk,) Set Atheism" to- the bar, Adieism set to gg^ig^^ g^ }-,g ^^g ggj ^^ tl,g ^^^^ rpj^^^ ^^jj ^j^^ clerk. Atheism, hold up thy hand. Thou art here His in ictmen . jj^jj^-jg^j ^y (j,g name of Atheism, an intruder upon the town "of Mansoul, for that thou hast perniciously and doult- ishly taught and maintained, that there is no Gotl, and so no heed to be taken to religion. This thou hast done, against the being, honor, and glory of the King, and against the peace and safety of the town of Mansoul. What sayest thou, art thou guil ty of this indictraent or not ? Atheism. Not guilty. His plea. ^^.^^_ Call Mr. Know-all, Mr. Tell-true, and Mr. Hate-lies, into the court. So they were called, and they appeared. THE HOLY WAR. lOS Clerk. Then said the clerk. You the witnesses for the King, look upon the prisoner at the bar, do you know him ? Know. Then said Mr. Know-all, Yes, my Lord, we know hira, his name is Atheism : he has been a very pestilent fellow for many years in the raiserable. town of Mansoul. Clerk. Yor are sure you know him. Know. Know him ? Yes my Lord : I have heretofore too often been in his companj-, to be at this time ignorant of him. He is a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian : I knew his grandfather and his father. Clerk. Well said : he standeth here indicted by the name of Atheism, S^c. and is charged that he hath maintained and taught that there is uo God, and so no heed need be taken to any reli gion. V> hat say you the King's witnesses to this ? Is he guilty or not ? Knoic. My Lord, I and he were once in Villain's-lane togeth er, and he at that lime did briskly talk of divers opinions, and then and there I heard hira say, that for his part he ch'd believe that there was no God. But, said he, I can profess one, and be as religious too, if the company I ara in, and the eircurastan- ces of other things, said he, shall put me upon it. Clerk. You are sure you heard him say thus. Know. Upon mine oath I heard him say thus. Then said the clerk, ^ir. Tell-true, what say you to the King's judges, touching the prisoner at the bar ? Tell. My Lord, I formerly was a great companion of his, (for the which I now repent me,) and I have often heard him say, and that with very great stomachfulness, that he believed there was neither God, angel, nor spirit. Clerk. Where did you hear him say so ? Tell. In Blackmouth-lane, and in Blasphemer's row, and in many other places besides. Clerk. Have you much knowledge of him ? Tell. I know him to be a Diabolonian, the sera of a Diabo lonian, and an horrible raan to deny aDeit}'; his father's narae was Xever-be-good, and he had more children than this Athe ism. I have no more to say. Clerk. Mr. Hate-lies, look upon the prisoner at the bar ; do you know him ? Hate. My Lord, this Atheisra is one of the vilest wretches that ever I came near, or had to do with in my life. I have heard him-say that there is no God ; I have heard him say that there is no world to corae, no sin, nor punishment hereafter ; and moreover, I have heard him say, that it was as good to go to a whore-house, as to hear a sermon. 104 THE HOLY WAR. Cleric. Where did you bear hira say of these things ? Hate. In Drunkard's-row, just at Rascal-lane's end, at a house in which Mr. Impiety lived. Clerk. Set hira by gaoler, and set Mr. Lustings to the bat. Mr. Lustings, thou art bere indicted by the name of Lustings, an intruder upon the town of Mansoul, for that thou Mr. Lusting-s" hast dcvilishly and traiterously taught by practice and filthy words, that it is lawful and profitable to man to give waylo his carnal desires ; and that thou, for fhy part, hast not, nor never will, deny thyself of any sinful delight, as long as thy narae is Lustings. How sayest thou, art thou guilty of this indictment or not ? Lust. Theri said Mr. Lustings, My Lord, I am a man of high birth, and have been used to pleasures and pas times of greatness. I bave not been wont to be snubbed for my doings, but have been left to follow my will as if it were law. And it seems strange to rae, that I should this day be called into question for that, not only I, but also all men, do either secretly or openly countenance, love, and approve of. Clerk. ¦ Sir, we concern not ourselves with your greatness, though the higher, the better you should have been : but we are concerned, and so are you now, about an indictment preferred against you. How say you, are you guilty of it or not? Lust. Not gailty. Clerk. Crier, call upon the witnesses to stand forth, and give their evidence. Crier. Gentlemen, you the witnesses for the King, come in, and give in your evidence for our Lord the King, against the prisoner at the bar. Clerk. Come Mr. Know-all, look upon the prisoner at the bar, do you know him ? Know. Yes, my Lord, I know him. Clerk. What is his narae ? Knoiv. His narae is Lustings : he was the son of one Beastly, and his riiother bare hira in Flesh-street ; she was one Evil-Con cupiscence's daughter. I knew all the generation of thera. Clerk. Well said : you have here heard his indictment, what S'ay you fo it, is he guilty of the things charged against him or not ? Know. My Lord, he-has, as he saith, been a great man in deed ; and greater in wickedness than by pedigree, more than a thousand-fold. Clerk. But what do you know of his particular actions, and especially with reference to his indictment ? THK HOLY WAR. 105 Know. I know him to be a swearer, a liar, a sabbath-breaker ; I know him to be a fornicator, a-nd an unclean person ; I know hira to be guilty of abundance of evils. He has been to m-y knowledge a \e'r3' filthy raan. Clerk. But where did he use to commit his wickedness, in some private corners, or more open and shamelessly ? Know. All the town over, ray Lord. Clerk. Come Mr. Tell-true, what have you to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar ? TeU. My Lord, all that the first witness has said, I know to be true and a great deal more besides. Clerk. Mr. Lustings, do you hear what these gentlemen say ? Lust. I was ever of opinion, that the happiest life that a raan - , could live on earth, vvas to keep himself back from is»econcpea. jj^jj^j^-jg ^j^^j j^g ^ggii-gj ;„ the world; nor have I been false at any time to this opinion of mine, but have lived in the love of my notions all my days. Nor was I ever so churlish, having found such sweetness in them myself^ as to keep the com mendations of them from others. Court. Then said the Court, There hath proceeded enough from his own raouth to lay him operi to condemnation, wherefore set him by, gaoler, and set Mr. Incredulity to the bar. Incredulity set to the bar. Clerk. Mr. Incredulit}', thou art here indicted by the name of Incredulity, an intruder upon the town of Mansoul, Mr. tncreduli- for that thou hast feloniously and wickedly, and that ty s m 10 m . ^^j^g^^ jj^^^j ^.g^.^ ^^ officer in the town of Mansoul, made head against the captains of the great King Shaddai, when they carae and demanded possession of Mansoul ; 3'ea, thou didst bid liefiance to the name, forces, and cause ofthe King, and didst also, as did Diabolus thy captain, stir up and encourage the tovvn of Mansoul to raake head ggainst, and resist the said force of the King. What sayest thou to this indictraent ? Art thou guilty or not ? Then said Incredulity, I know not Shaddai: I love ray old Prince ; I thought it ray duty to be true to ray trust, and to do whafi could to possess the rainds of the men of Mansoul, to do their utmost to resist strangers and for eigners, and with raight to light against thera. Nor have I, nor shall I, change my opinion, for fear of. trouble, though you at present are possessed of place and power. Court. Then said the court. The man, as you see, is incor rigible; he is for maintaining his villanies by stoutness of words. Vol. II. 14 100 THE HOLY WAR. and his rebelhon with impudent confidence : and therefore set hira by gaoler ;. and set Mr. Forget-good to the bar. . Forget-good set to the bar. Clerk: Mr. Forget-good, thou art here indicted by the name' Mr Fnr^et- °^ Forgct-good, an intruder upon the town of Man- good's indict- soul, for that thou, when the whole affairs ofthe ment. iown of Mausoul were in thy hand, didst utterly forget to serve them in what was good, and didst fall in with the tyrant Diabolus against Shaddai the King, against his cap tains, and all his host, to the dishonor of Shaddai, the breach of his law, and the endangering of the destruction of the famous' town of Mansoul. What sayest thou to this indictment ? Art thou guilty, or npt guilty? Then said Forget-good, Gentiemen, and at this time my judg- es, as to the indictraent, by which I stancl of sever- . al crimes accused before you, pray attribute ray for- getfulness to raine age, and not to ray wilfulness ; to the crazi- ness of ray brain, and not to the carelessness of ray raind ;- and then, I hope I raay, by your charity, be excused from great pun- ishraent, though I be guilty. Then said the court, Forget-good, Forget-good, thy forgef- fiilness of good was not simply of frailty, but of purpose, and for that thou didst loathe to keep virtuous things in thy mind.. What was bad thon couldst retain, but what was good thou couldst not abide to think of; thy age, therefore, and thy pretended cra- ziness, thou raakest use of to blind the Jconrt withal, and as a cloak to cover thy knavery. But let us hear what the witnesses fiave to say fo.r the King against the prisoner at the bar. Is he guilty of this indictment, or not ? Hate- lies. My Lord, I have heard this Forget-good say, that Be could never abide to think of goodness,, no not for. a quartep of an hour. Clerk. Where did you hear hira say so ? Hate. In All-base-lane, at a house next door to the sign of the Conscience-seared-with-an-hot-iron. Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what can you say for our Lord the King, against the prisoner at' the bar? Know. My Lord, I know this man well, he is a Diaboloni an, the son of a Diabolonian, his father's narae was Love- naught ; and for him I. have often heard him say, that he count ed the very thoughts of goodness the most burthensome thing in. the world. Clerk. Where have you heard him say these words ? Know. In Flesh-lane, right opposite the church. •ITIE HOLY WAR, 107 Then said the Clerk, Corae, Mr. Tell-true, give in your evi- ¦dence concerning the prisoner at the bar, about that for which he stands here, as 30U see, indicted before this honorable court. Tell. My Lord, I have heard him often say, he had rather think of the vilest thing, than of what is contained in the holy Scriptures. Clerk. Where did you hear hira say such grievous words ? Tell. Where ? in a great raany places ; particularly, in Nauseous-street, in the house of one Sharaeless, and in Filth- lane, at the sign of the Reprobate, next door to the descent-into- the-pit. Court. Gentleman, you have heard the indictment, his plea, and the testimony of _the witnesses. Gaoler, set Mr. Hard-heart to the bar. He is set to the bar. Clerk. Mr. Hard-heart, thou art here indicted by the name of Hard-heart, (an intruder upon the town of Man- Mr.Hard-heart'sgoul,^ for tiiat thou didst most desperately and wick- indictnien*. ,, '' , - t,/. ,' .., . edly possess the town of Mansoul with irapenitency and obdurateness, and didst keep thera frorii remorse and sor row for their evils, all the time- of their apostacy frora, and rebel lion against the the blessed King Shaddai. What sayest thou to this indictment, art thou guilty, or not guilty ? Hard. My Lord, I never knew what remorse or sorrow meant in all my life : I ara impenetrable ; I care for no man ; nor can I be pierced with raen's grief, their groans will not enter into ray heart ; whomsoever I mischief, whomsoever I wrong, to me it is music when to others mourning. Court. You see the man is a right Diabolonian, and has con victed himself. Set him by gaoler, and set Mr. False-peace to the bar. False-peace set to the bar. Mr. False-peace, Thou art here indicted by the name Mr. False- of False-peace, (an intruder upon the town of Man- dkt^inent'." soul :) for that tliou didst most wickedly and satani- cally bring, hold, and keep the town of Mansoul, both in her apostacy, and in her hellish rebellion, in a false, groundless, and dangerous peace,, and damnable security, to the dishonor of the King, the transgression of his law, and the great damage of the town of Mansoul. What sayest thou, art thou guilty of this indictment or not ? Then said Mr. False-peace, Gentlemen, and you now appointed to be my. judges, I acknowledge that my narae is Mr. ^'c '^f '^' Peace ; but that ray narae is False-peace I utterly peaces pea. jg„y_ If your honors should please to Send for any 108 THE HOLY WAR. that do intimately know me, or for the midwife that laid my mothet of me or for the gossips that were at my christening, they will any or all of them prove that my name is not False-peace, but Peace. Wherefore, 1 cannot plead to this indictment, for as much as my name is not inserted therein ; and as is my true name, so a4so are my conditions. I was always a man that loved to live at quiet, and what I loved myself, that 1 tiiought dthers raight love also. Wherefore, when I saw any of my neighbors to labor under a disquieted raind, 1 endeavored to help them what I could ; and instances of this good temper of mine, many I could give: As, 1. When at the beginning our town of Mansoul did decline the ways of Shaddai, some of them afterwards began to have dis quieting reflections upon themselves for what they had done ; but I, as one troubled to see them disquieted, presently sought out raeans to get thera quiet -again. 2. When the ways of' the old world, and of Sodora, were in fashion, if any thing happened to molest those that were for the customs ofthe present times, I labored to make them quiet again, and to cause them to act without molestation. 3. To come nearer horae : when the wars fell out between Shaddai and Diabolus, if at any time I saw any of the town of Mansoul afraid of destruction, I often used by some way, device, invention, or other, to labor to bring thera to peace again. Wherefore since I have been always the raan of so virtuous a temper, as some say, a peace-maker is ; and if a peace-maker be so deserving a man, as some have been bold to attest he is ; then let riie, gentlemen, be accounted byyou, who have a great name for justice and equity in Mansoul, for a man that deserveth not this in human way of treatment, but liberty, and also a license to seek damage of those that haye been my accusers. Then said the 'clerk, Crier, make proclamation. Crier. " O yes : Forasmuch as the prisoner at the bar hath denied his name to be that which is mentioned in the indictment, the court requireth, that if there be any in this place that can give information to the court ofthe original and right name of the pris oner, they would come forth and give in their evidence : for tbe prisoner stands upon his own innocence." Then came two iuto the court, and desired, that they might have leave to speak what they knew concerning the prisoner at the bar; the name of the one was Search-truth, and the name of the other 'Vouch-truth : so the court demanded of these raen, if they knew the prisoner ; and what they- could say concerning hira ; for he stands, said they upon his own vindication. Then said Mr. Search-truth, My Lord, I > Court. Hold; give him- his oath; then they. sware him. So he proceeded. THE HOLY WAR.. 109 Search, My Lord, I know, and have known this man from a child, and can attest that his name is False-peace. I knew his father, his name was jMr. Flatterer, and his mother before she was married was called by the name of Mis. Sooth-up, and these two when they carae together, lived not long without this son ; and when he was born, they called his name False-peace. I was his play-fellow, only I was somewhat older than he ; and when his mother did use to call him home from play, she used to say, .' False- peace, False-peace, come home quick, or I'll fetch yom. Yea, I knew hira when he sucked ; and though I was then but little, yet I can remember that when his mother did use to sit at the door with hira, or did play with, hira in her arras, she would call hira twenty tiraes' together, ' My little False-peace, my pretty False-peace, and O ! mv sweet rogue. False-peace; aud again, O! my little bird, False-peace ; and how do I love m^' child !' The gossips also know it is thusj though he has had the face to deny it in open court. Then Jlr. "Vouch-truth, was called upon to speak what he knew of him. So they sware him. Then said Mr. Vouch-truth, My Lord, all that the forraer wit ness hath said is true ; his name is False-peace, the son of Mr. Flatterer, and of Mrs. Soolh-up his raother. And I have in for mer times seen hira angry with those who have called hira any thing else but False-peace ; for he would say, that all such did mock and nicknarae hira; but this "was in the time when Mr. False-peace vvas a great man,- and when the Diabolonians were the brave men in Mansoul. Court. Gentlemen, you have heard what these two men have sworn against the prisoner at the bar : and now Mr. False-peace to you ; You have denied -your name to be False-peace, yet you see that these honest men have sworn that this is your name. As to yijur plea, in that you are quite besides the matter of your in dictment, 3"ou are not by it charged for evil-doing, because you are a man of peace, or a peace-maker among, your neighbors ; but. for that you did wickedly, satanically, bring, keep, and hold the town of Mansoul, both under its apostacy from, and in its re bellion against its King, in a false, lying, and daranable peace, contrary to the law of Shaddai, and likewise to the hazard of the destruction ofthe then raiserable town of Mansoul. All that you have pleaded for yourself is, that you have denied your narae^ Sjc. but here you see vve have witnesses to prove that you are the raan. For the peace that you so rauch boast of raaking among your neighbors, know, That the peace that is not a companion of truth and holiness, but which is without this foundation, is grounded upon a lie, and is both deceitful and damnable ; as also the great Shad- 110 THE HOLY WAR. dai hath said, thy plea therefore has not delivered thee from what by the indictment thou art charged with, but rather it doth fasten all upon thee. But thou shalt have very fair play ; let US call the witnessess that are to testify, as to matter of fact, and see what. they have to say for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar. Clerk. Mr. Know-all, what say you for our Lord the King against the prisoner at the bar ? Know. My Lord,. this raan hath of a long time raade it, to ray. knowledge, his business to keep the town of Mansoul in a sinful quietness, in the raidst of all her lewdness, filthiness, and turmoils ; and hath said, and that in my hearing. Come, come, let us fly from all trouble, on what greund soever it comes, and let us be for a quiet and peaceable life, though if wanteth a good foundation. Clerk. Corae Mr. Hate-lies, what have you to say? Hate. My Lord, I have heard hira say, that peace, though in a way of unrighteousness, is better than trouble with truth. Clerk. Where did you hear him say this ? Hate. I heard hira say it in Folly-yard, at the house of one Mr. Siraple, next door to the sign of the Self-deceiver. Yea, he hath said this to my knowledge twenty times in that place. Clerk. We raay spare further witness ; this evidence is plain and full. Set hira by. Gaoler, and set Mr. No-truth to the bar. Mr. No-truth, thou art here indicted by the narae of No-truth, (an intruder upon the town of Mansoul,) for that Mr. No truth's thou hast always, to the dishonor of Shaddai, and -indictment. ..i i - • r .i. .. • r .u r to the endangering of the utter ruin of the famous town of Mansoul, set thyself fo deface, and utterly to spoil all the remainders of tbe law and image of Shaddai that have been found in Mansoul, after her deep apostacy frora her King to Diabolus that envious tyrant. What sayest thou ? art thou guilty of this in- dictraent, or not ? His )iea No-truth. Not guilty, my Lord. IS pea. Then the witnesses were called, and Mr. Know-all did first give iu his evidence against him. Know. My Lord, this man was at the pulling down ofthe im age of Shaddai ; yea, this is he that did it with his own hands. I myself stood by and saw him do it, and he did it atthe comraand raent of Diabolus. Yea, this Mr. No-truth did raore than this, he did also set up'the'horned image of the beast Diabolus in the same place. This also is he that at the bidding of Diabolus did rend and tear, and cause to be consumed, all that he could of the re mainders of the law of the King, even whatever he could lay his hands on in Mansoul. Clerk. Who saw him do this beside yourself? THE HOLY WAK. Ill Hate: I did, my Lord, and so did many others beside; for this was not done by stealth, or in a corner, but in the open view of all, yea, he chose hiraself to do it publicly ; for he delighted in doing it. Clerk. Mr. No-truth, hovv could you have the face to plead not guilty, when you were so manifestly the doer of all this wick edness ? No-truth. Sir, I thought I raust say something, and as ray narae is, so I speak ; I have been advantaged thereby before now, and did not know but by speaking No-truth, I raight have reaped the same benefit now-. Clerks Set hira by. Gaoler, and set Mr. Pitiless to the bar; Mr. Pitiless, thou art here indicted by the name of dictnientf^* '" PitHcss, (an intruder upon the town of Mansoul,) fo.r that thou didst raost traiterously and wickedly shlit up all bowels of corapassion, and wouldst not suffer poor Mansoul to condole her own raiser}' when she had apostatized frora her rightful King, brut didst evade, and at all tiraes turn her raind away from those thoughts that had in them a tendency to lead her to repent ance. What sayest thou to this indictment: Guilty, or not Guilty ? Pitiless. Not guilty of Pitilessness : All I did was' to cheer up,^ according to my name, for my name is not Pitiless, ispea. ^^^^ Cheer-up ; and I could not abide to see Mansoul incline to melancholy. Clerk. Hovv ! do you deny your name, and say it is not Piti less but Cheer-up ; call for the witnesses ; what say you the wit nesses to this plea ? Know. My Lord, his name is Pitiless; so he bath writ himself in all papers of concern wherein he has had to do. But these Dia- bolians love fo counterfeit their naraes: Mr. Covetousness covers hiraself with the narae of Good-husbandry, or the like : Mr. Pride can, when need is, call hiraself Mr. Neat, Mr. Handsorae, or the like, and so of all the rest of thera. Clerk. Mr. Tell-true, what say you ? TeU. His narae is Pitiless, my Lord ; I have known him from a child, and he hath done all that wickedness wherewith he stands charged in the indictment ; but there is a corapany of thera that are not acquainted with the danger of damning, therefore they call all those raelancholy that have serious thoughts how that state should be shunned by thera. Clerk. Set Mr. Haughty to the bar, Goaler. Mr. Haughty,- Mr H tI '- thou art here indicted by the name of Haughty, an in- indieiment.' ^ " truder upon the town of Mansoul, for that thou didst most traiterously and deviUshly teach the town of Man- 11.2 THE HOLY WAR. soul to carry it loftily and stoutiy against the summons that were given them by the captains of the King Shaddai. Thou didst also teach the town of Mansoul to speak contemptuously, and vilifying of their great King Shaddai ; and diiist raoreover, encourage both by words and examples-, Mansoul to take up arms both against the King and his Son Emmanuel. How say est tbou, art thou guilty of this indict rae'nt, or not? -Haughty. Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courage . ^^_^ and valor, and have not used, when under the '^'"^^' greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head like a bulrush ; nor did it please me at all at any time to see men veil their bonnets to those that have opposed thera,. Yea, though their adversaries seeraed to have ten times the advan tage of thera. I did npt use to consider who was my foe, nor what the cause vvas in which I was engaged. It was enough to me if I carried it bravely, fought like a man, and came off a victor. Court, Mr. Haughty you are not here indicted for that you have been a valiant man, nor for your courage and stoutness in tiraes of distress, but for that you have made use of this your pretended valor to draw the town of Mansoul into acts of rebellion both against the great King arid Emmanuel his Son. This is the crime and the thing wherewith thou art charged in and by the indictn^ient. But he raade no answer "fo that. Now when the court had thus far proceeded against the pris oners at the bar, then they put them over to the verdict of their jury, to whom they did apply themselves after this manner : Court. Gentiemen of the- jury, you have been here, and have seen these men, you have heard their indictments, their pleas, and what the witnesses have testified against them : now what remains, is, that you do forthwith withdraw yourselves to some place, where, without confusion, you raay consider of what verdict, in a way of truth and. righteousness, you ought to bring in for the King against thera, and bring it in accordingly. Then the jury, to wit, Mr. Belief, Mr. True-heart, Mr. Up- ¦ viih '''^'^'' ^''' Hate-bad, Mr. Love-good, Mr. See-truth, Thyury «. .- ^^ Heavenly-mind, Mr. Moderate, Mr. Thankful, Mr.. Hurable, Mr. Good-work, and Mr. Zeal-for God, withdrew theraselves in order to their work ; now when they were shut up by theraselves, they fell to discourse among theihselves in order to the drawing up of their verdict. And thus Mr. Belief, (for hewas the foreman,) began : 'Gen tlemen, quoth be, for the raen, the prisoners at the bar, for my part I believe they all deserve death.' 'Very right, said Mr. THE HOLY WAR. 113 True l^eart, I am wholly of your opinion.' ' O what a merc}' is it, said Mr. Hate-bad, that such villains as these are appre hended !' ' Ay, ay, said Mr. Love-gpod, this is one of the joy- fulest days Jhaf ever I saw in my life.' Then said Mr. See- truthv' I know that if we judge them to death, our verdict shall stand before Shaddai hiifiself.' • ' Nor do I at all question it,' said Mr. Heavenly-mind ; he said moreover, ' When all such beasts "as . these are cast out of Mansoul, what^ a goodly- towi^ wHl it be -theiv!' Then, said- Mr. Moderate, ^' It is not my manner to pass ,my .judgment with rashness ; but fe«" these^ their crimes are so notorious?' and the witness so palpable, that that man must be wilfully b}ind who saith- the prisoners- ought not to die.' ' Blessed- be God, 'said Mr.' Thankful, that the traitors are in safe cffstody.' * 'And I join with you in this upon my bare knees,' said Mr. Humble. ' I am glad also,' said Mr. Giuod-worJi. Then said the warm man, and true-hearted Mr. Zeal-for-God, 'Cut thera off, they have been the plaguy, - and have soughtHhe destruction of MansouL'- l^us therefore being all ^agreed -jp their verdict, they came iftstantly into the court.. Clerk. Gentlemen of the jury, answer all to your naraes. Mr. T4 «'" truth; six; Mr. Heavenly-mind, seven; Mr. Moder- "•> g"' y- ate, eight;. Mr. Thankful, -nine ; Mr. Humble, ten; Mr.'Go.od-work, eleven;' ^nd Mr. Zeal-for-God, twelve : Good men aud true; stand' together in yaur' verdict. Are you all agjreed.? Jury. Yes, my Lord. - C/crA." Who shall speak' for you ?- Jury. Our , foreraan, Clerk. -You the gentlemen of.the jury being empannelled for our Lord the King, to serve here in a matter of life and death,' hare hearfl' the trials of each , of these men, the "prisoners at the bar, what say you, are they guilty of that, and those ^crimes for which they stand here indicted, or. are they not' guilty? -Foreman. -Guilty my Lor^. C^erA. Loflk. to youf prisoners, goaler: This was 'dope in tbe mornjng, and in the afternoon they_re- ceived.the sentence of death according to the law. ^The gaoler, therefore', having received such a charge, put them all in the inward prison, to preserve them there" till the day of ex ecution, .which was to be.' the next day in the morning. But iiow to see how ifhappened, one of the prisoners, Incre- j^ .< dulity by name, in the interim betwixt the sentence, breaL"p'i'i^son ., and the time of execution, braike prison, and made Vol. H. - 15 114 f »E HOLY Was. bis escape, and gets hira away quite out of the town of Man soul, and lay hir-king in such places and holds as he might, until he should again have opportunity to dp the town of Mansonl a mischief, for their thus handling of him as they did. » Now when Mr. True-inau, the gaoler, perceived that he'bad lost his prisoner, he was in a 'heavy taking, because, that pris? oner we speak of, be was the :ve_ry' worst 'oif; the whole gang; wherefore, first be "goes and acquaints my Lord-'MayoP, Mr. Recorder, and my Lofd Willbewill, with the mau^i-j and tb.get of therfi an order to make search for him throughout the tgwn of Mansoul. So an ordei* he got, and search was made, but no siich man could now be ftsuiid in all the town of Manson). All that could be "gathered 'was, that he had lurked aWhile about the butside of the town, and that here and there one or other had a glimpseof hira, as he- made his escape out of Man- sou'l ; one or two also did affirm, that they saw him without the town, -going apace quite over the plain. Now when he was quite gone, it was affirmed by one Mr. Did-see, that Incredulity J^e ranged all «ver dfy places, till he met witMDl- |oe3 o M o- j^jjjjjyg jjjg friend ; and where should they meet one " another, but just upon Hell-gate hill ? Butoh! what a lamentable story did the old gentleman tel] to Diabolus concerning what sdid alterations Emmanuel had made in'Mahsoiil. At first, hbw Mansoul had, after some.-delays, received a gen eral' pardon, at the hands of -Emmanuel; iahd that- they ha3 invited 'bim into the fown; and that they had given him the castle for his possession. He said, moreover; th^f they had called his soldiers into the town, and coveted who should quarter the most of them;, they also, entertained him with the timbrel, .song, and dance. 'But that, said Increduhty, that is the sofest yexafion to ine, that he hath pulled downj O father, thy image, and S^et up his pWii ; pulled down thy officers and set up his own. Yea, an#Willbe\yill, that rebel,, who', one would have thought, should never have turned from us, he is now in as great favor with Emraanuel as ever he was with^ tbee^ But besides all this, this Wiljbewill has'received a special commissionfrOm his Master, to search for,, to apprehend, and to put to death, all and all man ner -of Diabolonians that he shall find in Mansoul. Yea, and this Willbewill has tak.en and comraittedHo prison already eight of -my Lord's most trusty friends in Mansoul. Nay, further, my Lord; with g-rief r speak ll, they have been all arraigned, condettilflea, andl doubt not, befoi-e this tirae, executed in Mansoul. I tali jny Lord of eight, and myself was the ninth, who should assur edly have druiik of the same ctip', hut that throiigh craft I, as thou seest have raade mine escape from them. ' ' THE HOLY WAR. 115 When Diabolus had heard this lamentable story, he yelled and snufiied np the wind like a dragon, and made the Hiaboiiis -jells ghy to look dark with roaring. He also. sware that att encHs. ^^ wfluld try to be revenged on Mansoul for this. So they concluded to enter into consultation bow they giight get the town of Mans9ul .again. Now, befor'e this time, the day was come ia which the prison ers in Manso"ul- were to be executed. So they were Hbrought to the Crossr and that by Mansoul in most solemn manner ; for the Prince said, that this should be done by the hand, of the.towjij of Mansoul, that I .may see, said he, the iorwardneSs of my now re deemed Mansoul to keep iny word, and to do my'commandments, and thatlrrmay bless Mansoul in doing this deed. Proof of sin cerity pleases me well : let*Mansoul*therefore, first lay their t^nds upon these Diabolonians to destroy, them. - . So the towti of Maiisoal slew them according to fhewor-d of their Prince. ^But when the prisoners were brought to the Cross to die, you can hardly, believe what tro'ublesome work Mansoul had of it^to put the Diabolonians to death, (for the men knowing' that they must die, and all of them having implacable enmity in their heart to Man||Oii]^l,) what did 'they, but took courage at tbe Cross, and there resbted the men of the town of* Mansoul f . Wherefore the fhen-of- Mansoul were forced to cry .out for help to the captains and men oT war. Now the great Shaddai had a secretary in -the town, and he was a great lover of the men of Mafnstml, and h'^r^^s ^^ the place^ of execution also; so he bearing the' men of Mansoul cry out against the strugglingJS, and unruliness of the prisoners, rose, up from his place, and came ¦ ¦ 1 nnd put his hands upon the hands of the- men of ", '" Mansoul. So they, crucified the Diabolonians, that had been a'^lague, a griief, and an offence, to the town of Man soul. ' - -. , - . Now, when this good work was dorie, the Prince came down „, ¦ . to* see, to visit, and to speak comfortably to the Iherrincecon- -ff. -nj - , , - ,' , . t- *' '. .grat«iates thsni men of Mansoul, and to.,, strengthen their hands^n newcrwftf " such work. And be said to them, that by this act 1 p in. Qf theirs he had proved thera, and found them to be lovers of -his person, observers of bis laws, and such as also had respect to his honor. He said' moreover, (to show them that they by this shpuld not be losers, nor their town weakened by the loss of them,) that he would make them another cslptain, and that one of thjemselves ; and that this ¦captain should b^ a ruler of a vtbousand, for the ggod and benefit of the now flourishing town of Mansoul. 116 THE HOLY WAR. So he called" one whose name was Waiting, and bid hihi g» quickly up to the castle-gate, and inquire- there for one Mr. Ex- ^ perience, that waiteth upon that noble captain, the Experie.nce tbe Captain Credence, and bid hira ^.corae hither to itie. new captam. . gg ^jjg messenger that waited upon the-good Prince Emmanuel, went and said as he was commanded. Now, the young gentleman was waiting- to see the "captain train and'mus.ter his men in* the castle-yard. Th^h said Mr. Wailing to him, ^Sir "the Prince wpuld that you should come down to his Highness forthwit;h*». So he brought him down to Emmanuel ; and' he came and made obeisance before him. Now the raen of the town knew Mr. Experience well, for he was born- and bred in Mansoul : they also knew him tobe a man of conduct, of valor,' and a pet- son.prudent in raatters ; he Was also a'coraely person j well spok en,, ^nd very successful in his.undertakingSi Wherefore the hearts of the townsmen were transported with joy, when they saw that the. Prince himself was so taken with Mr. Experience tbat he would needs make him a captain. "^ ¦ So with one consent, they bowed the knee before -Emmanu el, and with a shout said, ' Let Eraraanuel live forever*'-; Then said'the Prince to; the -young gentleman wliese narae was jlr. Experience, "I have thought good to confer upon thee a place of trust and ^onor in^tbis ray town of MansouL" Then the young man bo'wed his -head and: worshipped. "It is, said Em manuel, that thou sbouldest be a captain, a captain over a thou sand hien.in my tbelpved ' town of MaHsonV Then said the captain, '.Let the King live.' So the "Prince ga'^e out orders " forthwith ' to the King's secretary, tbat he sbouU His comraission draw up for Mr. Experience a commission "to make sent im. , j^.^ ^ captain over a tho'usand men, and let it «l)e brought to me, said! he, that I may set to it tay seair So it was done as it was coijimanded ; tbe comraission was drawn up, brought to Emraanuel, and he set his seal thereto ; then by the hand of Mr. Waiting he sent it away to the captslirL ^Now, as soon as the captain had received his commission, he soundeth his trumpet for volunteers, - and young men came to him apace ;.yea, the greatest and chiefest men in the town sent their'sons to be listed under his command. Thus -Captain Ex- •perience came under comraaild to Emmanuel for the good of the town of Mansoul. He had for his lieutenant one Mr. Skillful, and for hfs cornet one Mr. Memory. His under-officers I need not narae. His colors were the white colofs, for the town of Mansoul, and his escutcheon was thejlead lion and dead bear. So the Prince returned. to his royal palace again. -,. THE -HOLY W4.R. 117 Now, when he was returned", thither, the elders of the tovvn of Mansoul, to wit, -mj Lord Mayor, the Recorder, and ihe Lord Willbewill, went^to- congratulate liim, ai\d in special way^ to thank hira for his loye, cafe, and telirier corapassion whiclijie showed to his ever obliged town of Mansoul. So after a while, and some sweet coiilmuiiion between thera, the townsmen having soferanly ended their ceremony, returned to their place again. Emmanuel also at this tjme appointed thera a day wherein he , would renew their charter, yea, wherein he would cfianeT™*'''^"'- •"•^"^'^ ""'^ enlarge it, raending several faults therein, a"*! "' : .- that Mansoul's yoke-raight be yet raore easy. - And this be did without any desire of theirs, even of his own fnank- ness and nobla mind,. So when he had. sent for, and seen their old one; he laid 4t -by, - and said, "Now *hat' which decayeth and waxeth old, is reai^ to vanish avvmy." He said moreover, "The town of Mansoul shall have another, a better; a new one,- more steady and $rhi by far. An epitome, where'of -lake as l .-^ " I,. Emraanuel, Prince of Peace, arid .a great- lover An epiiome of^^f fj,g to^„ ^f Mausottl, do in the narae of ray Fa- theii new char- , , /. • • i • i ter. '- ther, and of ramfe own clemency, give, grant, and ; bequeath, to my beloved town of Mansoul, '-'1. Ffee, full, and everlasting -forgiveiiess of all wrongs, injuries, and offences, done by them against -ray FatBiM-," Me, - their' neighbors, or themselves. «. " 2. I do^Ve them the hd^ law, and my Testament, with all tliat therein is codtained;; for their ^veHast'nig" conifort and • Gonsolarion. - • _ - ^.- "?• I do also give them a portion of the self-same grace afld goodness that dwells in iny Father's heart and mine. '' "4. I do give, gran^,' and Bestow' upon thera freely, the world, and what is therein for their good ; and they shall have that power over it, as shall stand'with the honor of my Father, nay glory, and tlieir comfort; yea, I grant them tbe benefits of lifp and deaths 'and of things present, and things to come. This privilege, no other city, town, or corporation shall have, but my Mansoul only; • , • " 5' I do giw and grant them leave, and free access, to rae in ray palace, at all seasons, "there to make known their wants to me! And Fgivethera moreover. a promise, that'I will Rear and redress all 'their grievances. "6. 1 do give, grant 10, and invest the fown of Mansoul, with fill power and a.uthoMty, to seek out, take, enslave, and destroy all, and all manner of Diabolonians, that at any time,- frora 118 THE HOLY, -WAR. whence soever, shall be found stifagghng m or about the town of MansonJ. -. ~" " 7. I do further.grant *o ray beloved- town of Mansoul, that tl^y shall have authority dot to suffer any .foreigner or stranger or their seed, to be free in, atjd of the blessed town of Mansoul ; nor to share in the . excellent privileges thereof. Bjut that alUhe grants, privileges, and iramunities,. Jlhat I bestOw upon the fam'ous town of Mansoul, shall be for those .the old n^tiyes, and tru^ inhabitants thereof; to them I say, and to their right seed after' them.,_ ^. ''., -¦ " But all Diabolonians of what, sort, birth, country; or king dom soever, shall be debarred a share therein." - - . So when the tovvn of Mansoul had received at the hand of Emmanuel their gracious charter", , (which in "'itself is infinitely more large, than by this lean . epitome is Mt before you,) tbey carried it to audien(;e, that is, to the market-place, and there Mr- Recorder read it in tbe pres'ence-of all* tlje people. This being done, it was had back to the Gastle-gates, anil there faijly en- gfefven upon, the doors thereof, and laid in letters of gold to the end that the town of Mansoul, with all the people tbereof, might have it always- in their view, -or might go where they might see what a blessed :freedonr their Prince had bestowed upon-^hem, that . their joy niight be increased in themselves, and their love renewed to their great and. good Eramanuel. ". B«t what joy ! what cfomfort ! what consolation ! think you,* 'did now possess. the hearts of the men- of Mansoul? Joy renewed in The bclIs rang, the, minstrels jjlayecl, tbe- captains shouted, the colors wav«?ll in the wind, and the silver* trumpefs sounded, and all the Diabolonians nowwere glati to^ hide their heads. , ^ . ' - * When "this was over, the Prince senlriagain for thedders.of the town of Mansoul, and coramuned with them about a ministry thai be intended to establish "araong -them ; such a rainistry that might open unto thera, ai'ul instruct them in the things that did concern their present and future ?tate. '-" - For,, said he, you of yourselves/ wiithout yop have teachers, and guidesj vyill not be able to knew, and if not to know, to be sure, not to do the will of my Father.' " . At this news, when the. elders of Mansoul brought it lo the people, the whole town carae running togtether, (for it pleased thera well, as whatever the Prince now did, pleased the peoplfj ^iid all with one consent iinglored his Majesty, that he would fiorthwith es.tablish such a ministry among« theni as might teach thera both law^and judgment; statute and comniandmentt that tbey might be documented in- all good and wholesome things. THE HOLY WAR. 119 So he told them that he would grant them their request, and wouU establish two among them; one that w;as of his Fathcjr's court, and one that was a native of Mansoul. ¦•* He that is from the coOrt, Said he, is a persOnkof no less qual ity and dignity than is my 'Father and I, and he is the -Lord Chief Secretary of my Father'-s house ; for he is and always has been, the chief dictator of all my Father's laws f a person 'alto gether well skilled in all mysteries, and knowledge of mysteries, as is my Father,- or as myself ig. Indeed he is one with us in na ture ; and alio as to loving of, and being faithful to, and in, the eternal concerns of the town of Mansoul. - <-• And this is he, said the Prince, that mustbe-3'our "chief teach er: for it is hei..and he flnly thstt can teach you clearly iu all high and supernatural things. He and he only it is that knows the ways and methods of my Father'at court ; nor can any like him show how tbe heart'of my- Father is at all times, in all things, upon all occasion^, towards Mansoul : for as no man knows the ' things of.'^ man, -but the spirit of a raan which is in Him ; so the things of niy Father knows lio man, but (he his high and mighty .secretary. Nor can any, as he, tell Manspniy how and what they shall do to keep themselves in the Jove of my Father. He ako it is that can bring lost things to your remerabrance ; am} that can. telhyou tlungs to eome.- This teacher therefore must of n'fetessity have- pre-eminence (both in- your affections and judg ment) before your' other teacher :his per^nal .dignity, the excel lency of -his teaching, also the great dexterity that he hath to as sist you to make and draw up petitions to ray Father for your help, and to his pleasing, must lay obligations -tipon you to loye bim, fear him, and to take heed that you -grieve him not. ; This pefson can put life and vigor'^into" all he says ; yea, and can .also put it into, -your hearts. '.'.This per-son can make seers of you, and can.makfr you tell what shall be hereafter. ¦ By this per- son-you must frame- all your petitions, to my Fathepand -me ; and •without his advice and counsel first obtained, let nothing enter In- tbrthe town .or castle of Mansoul : for^that may disgust andgrievfr thi? noble person. _ " , Take'lieed.'I say, that you do not grieve this minister: for if you do, he may flg-ht against you; and should he once be mov ed by you, to set'himself ^against you in battle array ; that will distress ^u more than if twelve legions should from m^^Father's court be sent to make war upon you.. But, as I said, if you shall hearken unto him, and shall love him ; if you shall for I purpose to give another to Mansoul, when .this with thera is worn out ; but for that you must whojly-and solely have recourse to, and make stay upon this "doctrine, which "is your teacher after the fir§t order. Yea, Mr, Recorder himself,, must not look for life, from that which he himself revealeth ; his dependence for that must be founded in the doctrine of the .other preachers. Let Mr. Record er also take heed that he receive not any doctrine,, or point of dofitr-ine, that is not comraunieated to Mnr by his superior teachr er ; nor yet within the prec'mcts of his own forraal knowledge." Now . after the Prince had thus settled things "ra the famous to-wn of Mans«ul, he proceeded to give to the elders of the cor poration a necessary caution, to wit, how they should carry, it to the high and noble.captains that he had from his Father's court sent 01* brought with himto thefamous town of Mansoul. " These captains (said he) -do love the town of Mansoul, and tbey^are picked raen, picked out of abundance, as men-nhat best snitf and that will raosj faithfully serve Jn the wars of Shaddai , against the Diabolonians, for the preservation pf the toWn of Man soul. I chaEge you, therefore, (said he) O ye inhabitants of the now flourishing town of Mansoul, that you carry it not ruggedly, Vol. II. 16 122 THE HOLY WAR. or untowardly to my captains, or their raen ; since, as J said, they are picked and choice men, raen choSen put of many for the good of the town of Mansoul. I say, I charge you, thatyoH-car- ry it not ruggedly or unlowardly to thera ; for thoiighthey have the hearts and faces of lions, whenat any tirae they shall be call ed forth to engage and fight with the King's foes, and the ene mies of the town of Mansoul; yet a little.discountenance cast up on them fronts the town of Mansoul, will deject and cast down their faces, will weakeh and take away their courage. Do not, therefore, O my beloved, carry it unkindly to ray valiant captains, and conrageious^rnen of war,, but love thera, nourish them, suc cor them, andlay them In^our bosoms, and they will not only -fight for -you, but cause- to flyfrom you allfhose tlie Diabolonians that Seek, and will, if possible, be yotir utter destruction. If therefore any of them should, 'at any time,- be sick or weak, "and so not able to perform that office of love, which with all their hearts they are willing to do, (and will do. also when .well afid iri health,) slight them not tjor despise them, bufrather strength en them^and'-encoarage them, thoughweak and ready to die; for they are your fence and your -guard, your walls, gates, locks, aiid bars. And" although when they- are weali, they can 4lo butHittle; but rather need to be helped by you, {than that you should -then expect great things from thera ;) yet when -well, you-know-what eipkiifSy what feats and warlike achieve'ments they are.abletodo, and will perforra fo'r yoii:. '- - Besides, if they be ;we&kv the to.wn of Mansoul cannot be krofig; if they be strong, then Mansoul cannot be weak ;- your safety" therefore doth lie in their -health, and in -your countenant!- ing of them. 'Remember, also, -that' if they be sick, they catcb that disease cff the town of -Mansoul itself. . - These things I have said unto you, because I love your wel fare and your honor : Observe, "therefore, O my Mansonl, to be punctual in all things tbatl have -given' in charge unto you, and thaf not only as a town corporate,' and so to your- officers and guard, and guides in chief, but to you as a people whose well- being, as single persons' depends on the observation of the or ders and comraandnients of tbeii'. Lord. .'- ' '¦¦• Next, O ihy Mansoul^ t do warn you of that of which notwiilH standing the reforraation which that at present is wrought afflong you, youhaVe need tobe warned about: wherefore heafkendiligept- lyunto'"me. - I am now sure^ and you will know -bereafteri tliat there ^re yet sorae of the Diabolonians rematining in the towtf of Ma&oul, Diabolonians that are. sturdy and implacable, and that do, already, while I am yet with you, and, that will yet more when I ara from you, study,: plot; contrive, invent, and jointly THE HOLY WAU. 123 attempt to bring you to desolation, so to a state far worse than that of Egyptian bondage ; they are the avowed friends of Dia bolus, therefore look about you ; they ijsed fberefore to lodge with their prince in the caslle, when Incredulity was liOril-Mayor of- this town ; but since ray coraing hither, they lie more in the outsides and walls, and have raade theraselves dens,, and caves, and holes, and strong holds therein. Wherefore, O Mansonl, thy work as to this will be so rauch the more difficult and hard. That is, to take, mortify, and put theai to death, according to the will jof my Father. Nor can you utterly rid yourselves of thera, unless you should pull down the walls of yoiir town, the which I am by. no means wilHng you should. Do you ask rae wh%t shall we do then ^ Why, be you diligent, and quit you like raen,, observe their-holds, find out their hauiijs, assault theraj and make no peace with them. , Wherever tbey haunt, lurk, or, abide, aud what terms of peace soever they offer you, abhor, and all shall be well betwixt you and rae. And, that you may the bet ter . know_ them from those that are the , natives of the town of Mansoul, I will give you this brief schedule of the names of the chief of thera ; aiid they are these that follow :. The Lord Fornicat'ion, the Lofd. Adultery, the Lord Murder, the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousnes's, the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil- eye, Mr. Drimkenness, Mr. Reveling, Mcldolatryj Mr. Witch craft, Mr. Variance, Mr. Emulation, Mr. Wrath, Mr., Strife, Mr. Sedition, ahd Mr^ Heresy. These are sorae- of the chief, Q. Mansoiil 1 of those ihat-wni seek to overthrow thee for ever. These, -I -Say, are the shucklers in Mansoul, but look thou well Into the law of thy King, and there thou shalt find their phys^ iognomy, and such other characteristical notes of them by. which they certainly may be known. .. ' These, O my Marisoul,- (and I would gladly that you should know it,) if they are suffered to run and range about the town at will, will quickly, like vipers, eat out your "bovyels, yea, poison your captains, cut the sinews of your soldiers, break the bai;s ahd bolts, of your gates,- and. tui;n your now most -flourishing Mansoul into a barren and desolate wilderness, a ruinous heap. Wherefore, .that you may take courage' to yours^ves, to appre hend these villains wherever you find- them, I give to you my LorB-Mayor,- my Lord Willbewill, arid Mr. Recorder, with all the inhabitants .of the town of Manso.ul, full powerand comrais sion to seek out, to take, and cauge to. be put to death by tbe GBOBs, all raanner of Diabolonians, -wherever. ^ou shall find them to lurk within, or to.range withont the walls of the town of Man soul. 124 THE HOLY VfAU. 1 told you before, that Ihad placed a standing-ministry among you ; not that you have but these with you, for my four first Icaptains who came against tiie master and lord of the Diaboloni ans that was in Mansoul, they can, and if needs be; will not pfily privately inform, but pubhcly preach, to the corporation, both good and wholesome doctrine, and such as shall lead you in the way. Yea, they will set lip a weekly, yea, if need be, a daily lec ture in thee, O Mansoul ! and will instruct thee in such pKofita- ble lessong, that if heeded, vvill do thee good atthe end; And take good Ijee'd that you spare not the men that yOu haye a com mission to take and crntily. Now' as I have set before yqur eyes the vagrants and runa gates by name, so I will tell yon, that among yourselves some 'of thera shall creep in to beguile you,"- even such as would seem, and thatan appearance,; are very rife and hot for religion. And they, if you watch not, will do you a mischief, such an one as at present you do not think of. ' These; as I said," will show themselves to you in another hue than those under description before. Wherefore Mausoul, vv^lch and be sober, and- suffer not thyself -tri be betrayed. When the Prince had thus far- new-modelled the town of Man soul, ani had instructed them in such matters aS were profitable for them to know, then he appointed another day, in whichlie in tended, when the tow'nsfolk came together, t9 bestow Anoirter wivi- a further badge of honor upon. the town of Mansoal; sout: ""^ *"' a badge that should distinguish -tliem from all peo ple, kindreds, and tongues, that dwell in the king dom of Universe. Now it w-as not long before the day ap pointed was comp, and the. Prince and his people metirt the King's palace, where first Emraanuel raade a short speech unto them, and then (lid-for them as^he had said, arid unto them as he had prom ised. , ', _ ' ¦ .^. My Mansoul, iaid be, that which! now am abotrt to do,' is to make you known to the world to be riiine, and to distinguish yOa also in your own eyeS from all false traitors that may creep^in among you. ' Then he comraanded that those tbat waited upon him should go and bring forth out of his treasury those white glittering robes bes *^^* ^' ^^^^ '^^' ^^^^ provided and laid up in store for ray Mansoul. So the white- garrapnts were fetch ed out of his Treasury, and laid forth tothe eyes of the people. Mnreoverlt was granted to tbem, that they should take them and put them on. So the people were put into white, into fine liiicn', white and clean. THE HOLY WAR. 135 Then said the Prince unto thera, " This, O Mansoul, is my livery, and the badge by which mine are known from the servants of others. Yea, it is that which i grant to all tbat are mine, and without which no raan is permitted to see ray face. Wear them therefore, for my sake who gave them unto you ; and also if you would be known by the world to be mine." But now' can you- think, how Mansoul shone.'' It was fair as the sun, clear as the moon, and terrible .as an army with banners. ,. , ,. The Prince added further, and said, "No prince, that which dis- ' . , /. tt • - i i- tinguishetii ; potentate, or mighty, one of Universe, giveth this Mauseui fiini Hyery but myself. Behold, therefore, as I said be- other people. - •' , ,1 1 I I - , fore, you shall be known by it to be mine. " Aud now, said he, 1 have given you ra^' livCry, let me give you also, in coramandnient concerning them : and be sure that you takefgoocf heed to iriy words. " l.Wear them daily, day by day, lest you should at some times appear, to others as if yon were none of mine. " 2. .Keep thera always- white ; for it is, if they be soiled,i dis honor to me. "3. Wherefore gird them up frora the ground, and let them not be-soiled with dust and dirt. "4. Take heed that you loose them not, lest you walk naked, and they see yonr shame. " 5. But if you should sully them, if you shonld defile them, (the which 1 am greatly unwilling you should, and the prince Diabolus would be glad if you would,) then speed you to do that which is written in my law, that yet you may stand, and riot fall before rae, and before my throne. Also this is the Way to. cause that I may not leave you nor forsake you while here, but may d-well in this town- of Mansoul forever." And now was Mansoul, and the irihibitanfs of. it as the sig net upon Emmanuel's right hand. Where was there The r'u'"'0"5 now a town, a city, a corporation, that could com- siale of Man- . , kr i-^» > .« soul. pare with Mansoulr A town redeemed from the -hand anti frora the power, of Diabolus. A town thar the King Shadctai loved, and th5t he sent, Emraanuel to regain frora the Prince of the infernal cave ; yea, a town that Emraanuel loved to dwell in, and that he chose for his royal habitation ; a towri that he fortified for hiraself, and made strong by the force of his army. What shall I say.? Mansoul has now a most excellent Prince, golden captains and men of war, weapons proved, and garraents white as snow. Nor are these benefits to be counted little, but great. Can the town of Mansoul esteem them so; and improve thera to that end and purpose for the which they are bfestowed upon tbem ? 126 THE HOLY WAR. When the Prince had thus completed the modelling of. the town, to show that he had great delight in the work of his handsj arid took pleasure in the good that he had wrought for the famous and flourishing- Mansoul, he comraanded, and they set his standartl upon the battlemenjs of the castle. And then, 1. He gave them frequent visits. Not a day now but the el ders of Mansoul raust come to hira,- or he to thera, into his pal ace. Now they raust walk and talk together of all the great things that he had done, and yet further promised- to do for the town of Mansoul. Thus would he often do with the Lord-May or, ray Lord Wjllbewill, and the honest subordinate preacher, Mr. Conscience, and Mr. Recorder. But, oh .! how graciously, how lovingly,^, how courteously, and tenderly did this blessed' Prince now carry it towards the town of Mansoul! In all tbe streets, gardens; orchards, and. other places wher& he came; to. be sure the poor , should, have, his blessing and benediction ; yea, he would kiss thera, and if they were ill he would lay hands, on them, aad make them well. The captains also he would daily, yea soriietiraes, houriy, encourage with his presence and goodly words. For you*iust know, that a smile from hini upan.«them, would put more vigor, more life 'and stoutness into them, than would any thing else under heaven. The Prince would now also feast thera, and be with them ctjn- tinually. Hardly a wegk would pass but a banquet niust be had • ; -betwixt -him and them. You may remember that liage.*" ° ""'" sorae ~ pages before, vve made raention of one feast Aiolienof hon- that tliey had -together, but now to feast tbem was a A token of- thing more common; every day with Manstitil was beauty. a /east-day.now". Nor did he, when- they returned don'.""^" " '""^ '° t''^''' places send them empty a-way ; either they must have a ring, a gold chain, a bracelet^ a white stone, or something; so dear was Mansoul to hira now 1 so love- Iy,-Was. Mansoul in his eyes.! 2. When the elders and townsmen did not come to hira, he would send in such plenty of provision unto thera, raeat that carae from the court, wine and brCEid ihat^ were prepared for his Father's tab}e : .y*a, such delieacies would he send unto them, and therewith would so cover their table, that whoever saw it, confessed that the like could not be seen in any kingdora... 3. Ifl Mansoul did not frequently, visit him as he desired they should, he would walk out to therii,. k nodi -at- their doors, and desire entrance, that amity might be maintained betwi.xt them and hira ; if they did hear and open to him, as coranionly they would if they were at .home, then would he renew his former love, and THE HOLY WAR. 121 confirm it too with some new tokens and signs of continued fa vor. -And was it not now amazing to behold, that in 'that very place where-sometiraes Diabolus had his abode, and entertaiied his Diabiilonians lo the alraost utter destruction of Mansoul, the Prince of princes should' sil eating and drinking with thera, while all liis raighty captains, raen of war, trumpeters, with tbe singing raen and singing women of his Father, stood roundabout lo wait upon them ! Now did Mansoul's cup run over, now did her conduits run sweet wine, now did she eat -the finest of the wheat, and drink milk and honey out of the rock ! Now she said, how great is his goodness, for since I found" favor in his eyes-, how honorable have I been ! The blessed Prince did also order a new officer in the town, anda goodly person be was, his name was Mr. God's-p"eace ; this raan was set over my Lord Willbewill, ray Lord Maiyor, Mr; Recorder, the subordinate Preacher, Mr. Mind, and over all the natives of the town of Mansonl. Himself was not a native of it, but came with the Prince Emmanuel frOm the court. He was'a greal acquaintance of Captain' Credence, and Gaptain Good- hope ; some say they were akin, and 1 am of that opinion too. This man, as I said, was raade governor of the town in geneVal, especially over -the castle, and Captain Credence was to help hira there. And I made great observation of it, that so long as all things went in Mansonl as this sweet natured gentleraan would, the town was in raost happy condition. Now there were no jars, no chiding, no interferings, no unfaithful doings in all the town of Mansonl, every man in Mansoul kept close to his own eraploy- raent. Tbe gentry', the officers, the soldiers, and all in thepluce, observed their order. And as for the women and children of the town,' they followed their business joyfully ; they would work and sing fi-om morning till nighl ; so that quite through the "town of Mansoul now, nothing was to be found bat harmony, quietness, joy, and health. And this lasted all that suramer. But' there' was a man in the town of Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Carnal Security. This man did, after all this mercy -be stowed on this corporation, bring the town of Mansoul into great and grievous slavery and bondage. A brief account of hira and of hi® -doings, take as followeth. Wheri Diabolus al first took possession of the town of Man soul, he brought thither with hiraself a great nuraber of Diabolo nians, raen. of his own conditions. Now araong these there was one whose narae was* Mr. Self-conceit, and a notable brisk man he was; as any that did in those days possess the town of Man soul. Diabolus then- perceiving this man to be active and bold. 128 THE HOLY WAR. sent hini upon raany des-perate designs, the which he managed better, and more to the ple_asing of his lord than most that came with hira frora* the dens could do. ^Wherefore finding of^ hira so fit for his purpose, he prefeFred him, and made him next le the greal Lord Willbewill,. of whom we have written" so much before. Novv the LOrd Willbewill being in those days very well pleased with hira, and with his achievemerits, gave him his daugh ter tlie Lady Fear-nothing to wife. Now of ray Lady Fear- nothing did this Mr. -Self-oOHceit beget this gentleraan, Mr. Car nal Security. Wherefore there being then in Mansoul those strange kind-s. of mixtures, it was' hard for- them, in sorae cases to find out who were natives and vvho not ; for Mr. Carnal-security sprang from- ray Lord Willbewill by his mother's side, though he had for his father a Diabolonian by nature. Well,, this Carnal-security took much after his father and' moth er ; - he was sel&conceited, he feared nothing, he was also a very busy raan; nothing of news, nothing.of doctrine, nothing of al teration, or talk of ^Iteration, could at any' time be on foot in Mansoul, but be sure" Mr. Carnal-security would be al the head ortail ofrit;- but to be sure he would decline those that he deera- ed the weakest, and stood always with them (in his way of stand ing) that he supposed was the strongest side. Now, when Shaddai the mighty, and Emraanuel bis Son, made war upon Mansoul to take it, this Mr. Carnal-security was then in town, and was a great doer among the people, encouraging them in their" rebellion, putting of ihenci upo'n hardening them selves in "their resisting of the King's forces ; but when he saw that the -town of Mansoul vvas taken and' converted to the use of the glorious. Prince Emraanuel, and when he also saw what was become of Diabolus, and how he vvas unroosted, and made to quit the castle in the greatest contempt and scorn, .and that the town of Mansoul was well lined with captains, engines of war, and men, and -also provision, what doth he but^slily wheel about also ; and as he had served' Diabolus against the good Prince, so he feigned that he would serve the Pririce against his foes. And having got some little smattering of Emraanuel's things by the end, (being bold,) he ventures himself into the" corapany of the townsmen, and attempts also to chat among thera. Now he knew that the power and strength of the town of Mansoul was great,- and that it could not but be pleasing to the people if he cried up. their =might and, their glory. ~ Wherefore he beginneth his tale with the power and strength of Mansoul, and affirmed that it was impregnable. Now' magnifying their captains, and their slirigs, and their rams, then crying up their fortifications" and strong holds; and, lastly, the assurances that they had frora their THE HOLY WAR. 129 Prince, that Mansoul should be happy for ever. But when he saw that sorae of the mes of the town were tickled and taken with his discourse, he makes it his business, and walking from street to street, house to house, and man to man, he at last brought Mansoul to dance after his pipe, and to grow almost as carnally secure as hiraself; so frora talking they went to feasting, and from feasting to sporting ; and so lo some other matters, (now Emmanuel was yet in the tovvn of Mansoul, and he wisely ob served their doings.) My Lord-Mayor, my Lord Willbewill, and Mr. Recorder, were also all taken with the words of this tattling Diabolonian gentleman, forgetting that their Prince had given" thera warning before to take heed that they were not beguiled with any Diabolonian sleight : he had further told thera, that the security of the now flourishing tovvn of Mausoul did not so rauch lie iu her present fortifications and force, as in her received, ° but SO using of what she had, as raight oblige her Em- grace impi-ov- manuel to abide within her castle. For the right serves the soul doctrine of Eramanuel was, that the town of Man- nom temporal g^i should take heed that they forget not his Fa- trier's love and his ; also that they should so deraean theraselves as to continue to keep themselves therein. Now this was not the way to do it, naraely to fall in love with one of the Diabolonians, and with such an one too as Mr. Carnal-security was; to be led up and down by the nose bj' him. They should have heard their Prince, feared their Prince, loved their Prince, and have stoned this naughty pack to death, and took care to have walked in the ways of their Prince's prescribing, for then shonld their peace have been as a river, and their righteousness had been like the waves of the sea. Now when Erai-nanuel perceived, that through the policy of Mr. Carnal-security, the hearts ofthe men of Mansoul were chill ed and abated in their practical love to him:. First, He bemoans thera, and condoles their state with the secretary, saying, " O that my people had hearkened unto rae, and that Mansoul had walked in my ways ! I would have fed them with the finest of the wheat, and with honey out of the rock would I have sustained thera." This done, he said in his heart, " I will return to the court, and go to ray place, till Mansoul shall consider and acknowledge their offence." And he did so, and the cause and raanner of his going away frora thera was thus : The cause was for that. First, Mansoul declined him, as is manifest in these partic ulars : Vol. II. 17 130 THE HOLY WAR. MansonTSae^ *¦ "^^^^ '^^' °^ *^^"' ^°™^'' ^^y °^ ^"^'""S °f sliding. hira, they carae not to hii royal palace as before. 2. They did not regard, noV yet lake notice that h« came, or carae not lo visit thera. 3. The love-feasts that had wont to be between their Prince and thera, though he made thera slUl, and called them to them, yet they neglected to come lo them, or to be delighted wilt them. 4-. They waited not for his counsels, but began to be head strong and confident in theraselves, concluding, that now they vi'ere strong and invincible, and that Mansoul was secure, and beyond all reach of the foe, and that her slate must needs be unalterable for ever. Now, as was said, Emmanuel perceiving, that by the craft of IVIc. Carnal-securitj', the town of Mansoul was taken off from their dependence upon him, and upon his Father by him, and set upon what by thera vvas bestowed upon it, be first, as I said, beraoaned their state, then he used means to make them under stand, that the way they went on in was dangerous. For he sent my Lord High Secretary to thera, to forbid thera such ways ; but twice when he came to thera he found thera at dinner in Mr. Carnal- security''s parlor, and perceiving also that tbey were not willing to reason about matters concerning their Holy Giiosrand S°°''' ^^ t°°l^ S'^'^f a» is this a time to be sad in ? a feast is made for rairth : why then do you now, to your shame and our trouble, break out into such passionate melancholy language, when you should eat and drink, and be merry .? Godly. Then said Mr. Godly-fear again, I may well be sad, for Eraraanuel is gone frora Mansoul. I say again, he is gone, and you. Sir, are the man diat has driven hira away. Yea, he is gone without so much as acquainting the nobles of Mansoul with his going ; and if that is not a sign of his anger, I am not ac quainted with the methods of godliness. And now my Lords and gentlemen, for my speech is still to you, your gradual declining frora him did provoke His speech to 'jri'im to depart from you ; the which he did gradu- ihe eltlers of ,, .„ ', •' ' . & Mansoul. any) n perhaps you would bave been made sensible thereby, and have been renewed by humbling of yourselves; but when he saw that none would regard nor lay ^hese fearful beginnings of his anger and judgraent to heart, he went away from this place ; and this I saw with mine own eyes. Wherefore, now while you boast, your strength is gone, you are hke the raan that had lost his locks, that before did wave about his shoulders. You may with this lord of your feast, shake THE HOLY WAR. 133 yourselves, and conclnde lo do as al other times ; but since with out hira you can do nothing, and he is departed frora you, turn your feast into a sigh, and your rairth into laraentation. Then the subordinate Preacher, old Mr. Conscience by narae, he that of old was Recorder of Mansoul, be- Conscience Jn^- startled at what vvas said, began to second it thus : Con. Indeed, my brethren, quoth he, 1 fear that Mr. Godly- fear tells us true. 1 for my part, have not seen my Prince for along season. I cannot remember the day for ray part. Nor can I answer Mr. Godly-fear's question. I am afraid, that all is naught with JMansoul. Godly. Nay, I know that you should not find him in Mansoul, for he is departed and gone ; yea, and gone for the faults of the elders, and for that they rewarded his grace with unsufi'erable un- kindnesses. Then did the subordinate preacher look as if he would fall down dead at the table ; also all there present, except the man of the house, began to look pale and wan : But having a Utile re covered theraselves, and jointly agreeing to believe Mr. Godly- fear and his sayings, they began to consult what was best to be done, (novv ]\Ir. Carnal-security was gone into his vvithdrawing- room, for he liked not such dumpish doings,) bolh to the raan of the house for drawing them into evil, and also to recover Em manuel's love. Then the saying of their Prince carae very hot into their rainds, concerning the false prophets, that should rise lo delude the town of Mansoul. So they took Mr. Carnal-security, (concluding that he was the person) and burnt his house upon him with fire ; for he also was a Diabolonian by nature. When this vvas past and over, they besped themselves to look for Emmanuel their Prince; and they sought him, but found him not. Then they vvere more confirmed in the truth of Mr. Godly- fear's sayings, and began also severely to reflect upon theraselves for their so vile and ungodly doings ; for they concluded now it was through thera that their Prince had left them. Then they agreed, and went to ray Lord Secretary, (whora be fore they refused to hear, and had grieved with their Theyapiiiyitiem- doinffs,) -to know of him, for he was a seer, and selves lo the l-io- ,,'„ , -r- i i i . ly Ghost. could tell where Emmanuel was, and how they might direct a petition to him. But the Lord Sec retary would not admit them to a conference about this matter, nor would admit thera to his royal palace, nor corae out to thera, lo show thera his face or intelligence. 134 THE HOLY WAK. And now it was a day glooray and dark, a day of clouds and of thick darkness witfe Mansoul. Now they, saw that they had been foolish, and began to perceive uhat the company and prat tle of Mr. Cariial-seciirity had done, and what desperate damage his swaggering words had brought poor Mansoul into. But what further it was like to cost thera, that they were ignorant of. Now Mr. Godly-fear began again lo be in repute with the raen of the town ; yea, they were ready to look on hira as a prophet. Well, when the sabbath-day was corae, they went to hear their , . Subordinate Preacher ; but oh ! how did il thunder A thundering i i- i i - i ¦ n- ¦ . . sermon. and lighten this day ! His text vvas that m the prophet Jonah, They that observe lying vanities for sake their own mercies. But there was then such power and au thority in that sermon, and such a dejection seen in the counte nances of the people that day, that the like bath seldom been heard or seen. -The people, when the sermon was done, were scarce able lo go lo their homes, or betake themselves lo their employs the week after, they were so sermon-smitten, and also so sermon-sick, tbat they knew not what to do. He not only shewed Mansoul their sin, but trembled , before ithem under a sense of his own, still crying out of hiraself as he preached to them, ' Unhappy raan that I ara I that I should do so wicked a thing I that I, a. preacher, whora the Prince did set up to teach to Mansoul his law, should myself live senseless and sotlishjy here, and be one of the first found in transgress'ion ! This transgression also fell within ray precincts. I should have icried out against the wickedness ; but 1 let Mansoul lie wallow ing in it, until it had driven Eramanuel from its borders.' With these things he also charged all the lords and gentry of Mansoul, to the alraost distracting of them. About this time also there was a great sickness in the town of Mansoul; and most of the inhabitants were great- Agrent sickness ly affl'icted ; yea, the Captains also, and men of War, jn Mansoul. , iT. .u u ,. i • i • j-.- were brought thereby lo a languishing condition, and that for a long time together ; so that in case of an invasion, nothing could to purpose novv have been done, either by the townsmen or field-officers. Oh ! how many pale faces, weak hands, feeble knee's, and staggering men, were now seen to walk the streets of Mansoul. Here were groans, there pants,, and yonder lay those that were ready to faint. . The garraents too which Emmanuel had given thera were but in a sorry case; sorae were rent, some were torn, and all in a nasty condition; sorae also hung so loosely upon thera, that the next bush they came at was ready to pluck them off. THE HOLY WAR. IS* After some time spent in this sad and doleful condition, the Subordinate Preacher called for a day of fasting, and to humble themselves for being so wicked against the great Shaddai and his Son. .\nd he desired that Captain Boanerges would preach.- So he consented to do it ; and the day vvas corae, and his text vvas this. Cut it down, why cumbereth it the ground? Boaneiges doih and a very smart sermon he made upon the place. soul. First he showed what was the occasion of the words, to wit, because the fig-tree was barren ; then he showed what was contained in the sentence, to wit, repentance, or utter desolation. He then showed also, by whose authority this sentence was pronounced ; and that was by Shaddai hiraself. And lastly, he showed the reasons of the point ; and then con cluded his serraon. But he was very pertinent in the application, insomuch that he raade poor Mansoul trerable. For this serraon, as well as the former, wrought much upon the Tlie men of hearts of the men of Mansoul ; yea, it greatly affected. helped to keep awake those that were roused by the preaching that went before. So that now through out thewhole town there was little or nothing lo be heard or seen, but sorrow, aud raourning, and woe. Novv after the sermon they got together, and consulted what was best to be done. But, said the Subordinate Preacher, 1 will do nothing of mine own head, without advising with my neighbour Mr. Godly-fear. So they called, and sent for Mr. Godly-fear, and he forthwith appeared : then they desired that he would further show his opinion about what they had best to do. Then said the old gentleman as followeth : ' It is ray opin ion, that this town of Mansoul should, in this day of her dis tress^ draw up and send an hurable petidon to their ofl'ended Prince Eraraanuel, that he, in his favor and grace, will turn again unto you, and not keep anger for ever. When the townsraen had heard this speech, they did, with one consent, agree to his advice ; so they did pre- They send the gently draw Up their request ; and the next oues- Lord-Mayorto . '' l . u l ll -.3.1 1 .. • court. Hon was, but who shall carry it r at last, they did all agree to send it by ray Lord-Mayor. So be accepteti of the service, and addressed hiraself to his journey ; and went and carae to the court of Shaddai, whither Eraman uel the Prince of Mansoul was gone. But the gate was shut and strict watch kept thereat, so that the petitioner was forced to stand Without for a great while together Then he desired that some would, go into tbe Prince, and tell him who stood at the gate, and what his business was. So one went and 136 THE HOLY WAK. told to Shaddai, and -to Emmanuel his Son, that the Lord Mayor of the town of Mansoul stood -without at the gate of the King's court, desiring to be admitted into the presence ofthe Prince, the King's Son. He also told what was the Lord Mavor's errand, both to the King and his Son Emmanuel. But the Prince would not corae down, nor adrait thaf the gate should be opened lo him ; but sent hira an answer to this efl'ect: swer.*^' " " They have turned their bacl«- upon rae, and not their face ; but now, in the time of their trouble, they say unto rae. Arise, and save us. But can they not now go to Mr. Carnal-security, to whora they went when they turn ed frora rae, and raake him their leader, their lord, and their protector, now in their trouble ? Why now in their trouble, do they visit rae, since, in their prosperity, they went a stray ?" This answer made my Lord Mayor look black in the face; it troubled, it perplexed, il rent hira sore. And now be began again to see what il was to be familiar with Diabolonians, such as Mr. Carnal-security was. When he saw that at coui;t, as yet there was little help to be expected, either for himself or friends in Mansoul, he smote upon his breast, and returned weep ing, and all the way bewailing the lamentable slate of Mansoul. Well, when he was come within sight of the town, the elders and chief of the people of Mansoul went out at the Tliesiciieof gate to meet hira, and lo salute him; and to know ^"Jl^""' how he sped at court. But he told them his tale in so doleful a manner, that they all cried out, and raourned and wept. Wherefore they threw ashes and dust upon their heads, and putsackclotb upon their loins, and went crying out through the fown of Mansoul ; the which when the rest of the townsfolk saw, they all raourned and wept. This therefore was a day of rebuke and trouble, and of anguish to the town of Mansoul ; and also of great distress. After sorae tirae, when they had somewhat refrained them selves, they came together to consuh again what by them was yet to be done ; and they asked advice, as they did before,' of that Rev. Mr. Godly-fear, who told them, that ^amMr"' there was no way belter than to do as they had Godly-Tear's donc, nor would be, that they should be discoura- advice. gg J gj. gjj ^jjjj ^j^^j ^j^gy j^^ ^^^ ^. .^j^ ^^ ^^^^j _ yea, though several of then- petitions should be answered with no'ught but silence or rebuke ; for, said he, it is the way of the wise Shaddai to make men wait, and lo exercise patience; and it should be the way of them in want, to be willing to stay his leisure. THE HOLY WAR. 137 Then they took courage, and sent again, and again, and again : for there was not a day, nor an hour, that went over Mansoul's head, wherein a raan raight not have raet upon the road one or other riding posts, from Mansoul to the court of King Shaddai; and all with letters petitionary in behalf of, and for the Prince's return to Mansoul. The road, I say, was now full of messengers, going and returning, and meeting one another, sorae frora the court, and sorae frora Mansoul : and this was the work of the miserable town of Mansoul, all that long, that sharp, that cold and tedioU'S winter. Now, you may remember that I told you before, thaf after Emmanuel had taken Mansoul, yea, and after he had new-mod elled the town, there remained in several lurking-places of the corporation raany of the old Diabolonians, thaf either came with the tyrant when he invaded and teok (he town, or that had there by reason of unlawful mixtures, their birth and breeding, and bringing up, their holes, dens, and lurking-places in, under, or about the wall of the town. Some of their names are, Ihe Lord Fornication, the Lord Adultery, the Lord Murder, the Lord Anger, the Lord Lasciviousness, the Lord Deceit, the Lord Evil-eye, the Lord Blasphemy, and that horrible villain the old and dangerous Lord Covetousness. These, with raany raore had yet their abode in the town of Mansoul, after Emmanuel had driven their prince Diabolus out of the caslle. Against these the good Prince did grant a comraission to the Lord Willbewill and others ;' yea, lo the whole town of Mansoul to seek, take, secure, and destroy any, or all that they could lay hands of; for that they were Diabolonians by nature, eneraies to the Prince, and those who sought lo ruin the blessed town of Marisoul. But Mansoul did not pursue this warrant, but neg lected lo look after, to apprehend, to secure, and to destroy these Diabolonians. Wherefore, what do these villains but by degrees take courage to, and lo show theraselves to the inhabit ants of the town ; yea, and as I was told, sorae of the raen of the town of Mansoul grew too farailiar with several of them to the sorrow of the corporation, as you will hear raore of in time and place. Well, when the Diabolonian lords that were left, perceived that Mansoul had, through sinning, offended Eraraanuel their The Di^iboioni- P"n<^e, and that he had withdrawn hiraself, and aus plot. was gone, what do they but plot the ruin of the town of Mansoul. So upon a time they met to gether, at the hold of one Mr. Mischief (who also was a Diabo lonian,) and there consulted how they might deliver up Mansoul Vol. il 18 138 THE HOLY WAR. into the hands of Diabolus again. Now some advised one way, and sorae another, every man according to. his own liking. At last my Lord Lasciviousness proposed, that some of the Diabo lonians in Mansoul, .should offer themselves for servants to some of tbe natives of the town ; For, said he, if they so do, and Mansoul shall accept of thera, they may for us, and for Diabolus our lord, make the taking of the town of Mansoul more easy than otherwise it would be. But then stood up the Lord Murder, and said. This may not be done at this time, for Mansoul is now in a kind of rage ; because by our friend Mr. Carnal-security, she bath been once ensnared already, and raade to offend against her Prince ; and how shall she reconcile herself unto her Lord again, but by the heads of these raen .'' Besides, we know that they have in commission to take and slay us wherever they shall find us ; let us, therefore, be wise as foxes ; when we are dead we can do them no hurt, but while we live we raay. Thus when they had tossed the matter to and fro, they heU^for^a"fvice°. jointly agree that a letter should forthwith be sent away to Diabohis in their name, by which the state of the town of Mansoul should be shewed hira, and how rauch it is under the frowns of their Prince ; we raay also, said some, let him know our intentions, and ask of hira his advice in the case. So this letter was presently framed ; the contents of which were these : To our Great Lord, the Prince Diabolus, dweUing below in the Infernal Cave. O GREAT Father, and mighty Prince Diabolus, We, the true Diabolonians, yet remaining in the rebeUious town of Man soul having received our being frora thee, and our nourishment at thy hands, cannot with content and quiet endure to behold, as we do this day, how thou art dispraised, disgraced, and reproach ed among the inhabitants of this town ; nor is thy long absence at all delightful to us, because greatly to our detriment. The reason of this our writing unto our Lord is, for that we are not altogether without hope that this town raay becorae thy habitation again ; for it is greatly declined frora its Prince Em manuel, and he is up risen, and is departed frora thera ; yea, and though they send, and send, and send, and send after him to return to them, yet can they not prevail, nor get good words from them. There has been also of late, and is yet remaining a very great sickness and fainting among them, and tbat not only upon THE HOLY WAR. 139 the poorer sort of the tovvn, but upon the lords, captains, and chief gentry of the place ; (vve only, who are Diabolonians by nature, remain, well, lively, and strong,) so that through their greal transgressions on the one hand, and their dangerous sick ness on the other, vve judge they lie open to thy hand and power. If, therefore, it shall stand with thy horrible cunning, and with the cunning of the rest of the princes with thee, to come and make an attempt to take Mansoul again, send us word, and we shall, to our ulraost power, be ready to deliver il into thy hand : or, if what we bave said, shall not by thy fatherhood be thought best, -and raost raeet lo be done, send us thy raind in a few words, and we are all ready to follow thy counsel, to the hazarding of our lives, and what else we have. Given under our hands this day and date above written, after a close consultation at the house of Mr. Mischief, who is yet alive, and hath his place in our desirable town of Mansoul. When Mr. Profane (I'or he was the carrier,) was corae with his letter to Hell-gale-hill, he knocked al the brazen gates for entrance. Then did Cerberus, the porter, (for he is the keeper of that gate,) open lo Mr. Profane ; to whora he delivered his letter, which he had brought frora the Diabolonians in Mansoul. So he carried it in and presented il to Diabolus- his lord ; and said. Tidings, ray lord, from Mansoul ; from our trusty friends in Mansoul. Then came together from all places of the den, Beelzebub, Lucifer, Apollyon, with the rest of the rabblemenl there, to hear what news frora Mansoul. So the letter was broken and read, and Cerberus stood by. When the letter was openly read, and the contents thereof spread into all the corners of the den, com mand was given, that wiihout let or slop, Deadraan's bell should be rung for joy. So the bell was rung, and the princes rejoiced that Mansoul was like to come to ruin. Now ihe clapper of the bell went. The town of Mansoul is coming to dwell with us, make room for the town of Mansoul. This bell, therefore, they rang because they hoped that they should bave Mansoul again. Now when they bad perforraed this their horrible ceremony tbey got together again to consult what answer lo send to their friends in Mansoul ; and some advised one thing and some anoth er ; but at length, because the business required haste, they left the whole business to the prince Diabolus, judging him the raost proper lord of the place. So he drew up a letter as he thought fit, in answer to what Mr. Profane had brought, and sent it to 140 THE HOLY WAR. the Diabolonians in Mansoul, by the sarae hand that had brought theirs to him ; and these were the contents thereof: To our offspring, the high and mighty Diabolonians, that yet dwell in the town of Mansoul, Diabolus, the great prince of Mansoul, wisheth a prosperous issue and conclusion ef those many brave enterprises, conspiracies, and designs, that you, of your love and respect fo our honor, have in your hearts to attempt to dc against Mansoul. BELOVED children and disciples, my Lord Fornication, Adultery, and the rest. We bave here, in our desolate den, re ceived, to our highest joy and content, your welcome letter, by the hand of our trusty Mr. Profane ; and to show how accepta ble your tidings were, we rung out our bell for gladness ; for we rejoiced as much as we could, when we perceived that yet we had friends in Mansoul, and such as sought our honor and revenge in the ruin of the town of Mansoul. We also rejoice to hear that they are in a degenerate condition, h-ave offended their Prince, and that he is gone. Their sickness also pleaseth us, as dath also your health, might and strength. Glad also would we be, right horribly beloved, could we gel this town into our clntches again. Nor will we he sparing of our wit, our cunning, our craft, our hellish inventions, to bring lo a wished conclusion this- your brave beginning. And take this for your comfort (our birth, and our offspring,) that, if we again surprise and take it, we will attempt to put all your foes to the sword, and will make you the great lords and captains of the place. Nor need you fear' (if ever we get it again,) that we after that shall be cast ont any raore ; for we will corae with raore strength, and so take faster hold than at the first we did. Besides, it is the law of that Prince which now they own that if we get thera a second tirae, they shall be ours for ever. Do you, therefore, our trusty Diabolonians, yet raore pry into, and endeavor to spy out the weakness of the town of Man soul. We also would that you yourselves do atterapt to weaken thera more and more. Send us word, also, by what raeans we had best to attempt the regaining thereof; to wit, whether by persuasion to a vain and loose life ; or whether by tempting thera to doubt and despair ; or whether by blowing up of the town by the gunpowder of pride and self-conceit. Do you also, O ye brave Diabolonians, and true sons of the pit, be always in readiness to make a most horrid assault within, when we shall be ready to storm it without. Now speed you in your project, and we in our desires, to the utmost power of our THE HOLY WAR. 141 gates : which is the wish of your great Diabolus, Mansoul's ene ray, and him that trembles when he thinks of jutigment to come. All the blessings of the pit be upon you ; and so we close up our letter. Given al the pit's mouth, by the joint consent of all the princes of darkness, to be sent (to the force and power that we have yet remaining 'in Mapsoul,) by the hand of Mr. Profane, By me Diabolus. This letter was sent to the Diabolonians that yet remained in Mansoul, and that yet inhabited the wall, from the dark dun geon of Diabolus, by the hand of Mr. Profane, by whom! they also in Mansoul sent theirs to the pit. Now, when this Mr. Pro fane had made his return, and was come to Mansoul again, he went and carae as he was wont, to the house of Mr. Mischief, for there was the conclave, and the place where the contrivers were met. Now when they saw that their messenger was returned safe and sound, they were greatly glad thereat. Then he presented them his letter, which he had brought frora Diabolus for thera ; the which when they had read and considered, did rauch augraent their gladness. They asked hira after the welfare of their friends ; as how their Lord Diabolus, Lucifer, and Beelzebub did, with the rest of those of the den. To which this Profane raade an swer. Well, well, my lords^ they are well even as well as can be in their place. They also, s-aid he, did ring for joy at the reading of your letter, as you will perceive by this when you read it.- Now, as vvas said, when they had read their letter, and perceiv ed tbat it encouraged thera in their work, they fell to their way of contriving again, hovv they raight coraplete their Diabolonian design upon Mansoul. And the first thing that they agreed up on was, to keep all things from Mansoul as close as they could. Let it not be known ; let not Mansoul be acquainted with what we design against it. The next thing was, how, or by what means, they should try to bring to pass the ruin and overthrow of Mansoul; and one said after this manner, and another said after that. Then stood up Mr. Deceit, and said. My right Diabolo nian friends, our lords, and the high ones of the deep dungeon, do propound unto us these three ways : 1. Whether we had best lo seek its ruin by making of Man soul loose and vain. 2. Or, by driving them to doubt and despair. 3. Or, by endeavoring to blow thera up with the gunpowder of pride, and self-conceit. H3 THE HOLY WAR. Now, I think, if we shall terapt them to pride, thai may do something : a'nd if we tempt them to wantonness, that may help. But in ray mind, if we could drive thera into desperation, that would knock the nail on the head : for then we should have them in the first place, question the truth of the love of the heart of their Prince towards thera ; and that will disgust hira much. This, if it works well, will make them leave, off quickly their way of sending petitions to hira ; then farewell earnest solicitations for help and supply : for then this conclusion lies naturally before them. As good do nothing as do lo no purpose. So to Mr. De ceit they unanimously did consent. Then the next question was, but how shall we do to bring this our project to pass.? And it was answered by the same gen tleman. That this might be the best way lo do il ; even let, quoth he, so many of our friends are as willing to venture themselves for the promoting of their prince's cause, disguise themselves with apparel, change their naraes, and go into the market like far- ct)untr3'men, and proffer to let themselves for servants to the fa- raous town of Mansoul, and let thera pretend to do for their raasters as beneficially as raay be : for by so doing they raay, if Mansoul shall hire thera, in little time so corrupt and defile the corporation, that her now Prince shall be not only further offend ed with them, but in conclusion shall spew them out of his mouth. And when this is done, our prince Diabolus shall prey upon them with ease ; yea, of themselves they shall fall into the mouth of the eater. This project was no sooner propounded, but was as readily ac cepted, and forward were all Diabolonians now to engage in so delicate an enterprise ; but it was not thought fit that all should do thus, wherefore they pitched upon two or three, namely, the Lord Covetousness, the Lord Lasciviousness, and the Lord An ger. The Lord Covetousness called himself by the narae of Prudent-thrifty ; the Lord Lasciviousness called hiraself by the name of Harmless-mirth ; and the Lord Anger called hiraself by the name of Good-zeal. So, upon a raarket-day, they came into the market-place, three lusty fellows they were to look on, and they were clothed in sheeps-russet, which was also now in a raanner as white as vvere the white robes of the men of Mansoul. Now the raen could speak the language of Mansoul well. So when they were come into the raarket-place, and had offered to let themselves to the townsmen, they were presently taken up : for they asked but little wages, and promised to do their masters great service. Mr. Mind hired Prudent-thrifty, and Mr. Godly-fear hired Good-zeal. True, this fellow, Harmless-rairth, did bang a little THE HOLY WAR- 143 in hand, and could not so soon get hira a raaster as the others -did, because the town of ^lansoul vvas novv in Lent ; but after awhile, because Lent was almost out, the Lord Willbewill hired Harmless-mirth, lo be both his waiting-man aud his lackey, and thus they got them masters. These villains now being got thus f'ar iuto the houses of the raen of ^lansoul, quickl\- began to do great mischief therein ; for, being filthy, arch, and sly, they quickly corrupted the families where they were ; yea, they tainted their masters much, especially this Prudent-thrifty, and hira they call Harinless-rairth. True, he that went under the vizor of Good-zeal, was not so well liked of his raaster : for he quickly found that he was but a counterfeit rascal ; the which when the fellow perceived, with speed he made his escape from the house, or 1 doubt not but his raaster had hanged him. Well, when these vagabonds had thus far carried on their de sign, and had corrupted the town as much as they could, in the next place, they considered with themselves at what time their prince Diabolus without, and themselves wiihin the town, should make an atterapt to seize upon Mansoul ; and they all agreed upon this, that a market day, should be best for that work : for \ d ¦ f la " '^-'' ^ Then will the townsmen be busy in their iy cumber. ways ; and always lake this for a rule, When peo ple are most busy in the world, they least fear a surprise. We ako then, said they, shall be able, with less suspi cion, to gather ourselves together, for the work of our friends and lords ; yea, on such a day, if we shall atterapt our work, and miss it, we may, when they shall give us the rout, the better hide ourselves in the crowd, and escape. These things being thus far agreed upon by them, they wrote another letter to Diabolus, and sent il by the hand of Mr. Pro fane, the contents of which were these : The Lords of Looseness send lo the great and high Diabolus, from our dens, caves, holes, and strong holds, in and about the wall of the town of Mansoul, greeting : OUR great lord, and the nourisher of our lives, Diabolus : hovv glad we were when we heard of your fatherhood's readiness to comply with us, and help forward our design in our attempts to ruin Mansoul, none can tell, but those vvho, as we do set themselves against all appearance of good, when and wheresoev er we find it. Touching the encouragement that your greatness is pleased to give us to continue to devise, contrive and study the utter desola- 144 THE HOLY WAR. , lion of Mansoul, tbat we are not solicitous about, for we know right well, that il cannot but he pleasing and profitable lo us, to See our eneraies, and thera that seek our lives, die al our feet, or fly before us : We, therefore, are still contriving, and that to the best of our cunning, to raake this work most facile and easy to your lordship, and to us. First, we considered of that most hellishly cunning-compacted three-fold project, that by you was propounded to us in your last ; and have concluded, that though, to blow thera up with the gun powder of pride would do well, and to do it.by lerapling them to be loose and vain, would help on ; yet, to contrive lo bring them into the gulf of desperation, we think, will do best of all. Now we, who are at your beck, have thought of two ways to do this : first, we, for our parts, will make them as vile as we can ; and then you with us, al a lime appointed, shall be ready lo fall up on thera with the utmost force. And of all the nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army of Doubters raay be the raost likely to attack and overcome the town of Mansoul. Thus, we shall overcorae these eneraies ; else the pit shall open her mouth upon thera, and desperation shall thrust thera down into it. We have also, lo efl'ect this so rauch wished design, sent already three of our trusty Diabolonians araong thera ; they are disguised in garb, they have changed - their naraes, and are now accepted of thera ; to wit, Covetousness, Lasciviousness, and Anger. The name of Covetousness is changed to Prudent-thrifty ; and him Mr. Mind, has hired, and is alraost becorae as bad as our friend. Lasciviousness has changed his name to Harmless-mirth, and he is got to be the Lord Willbewill's lackey; but he has raade his raaster very wanton. Another changed his narae into Good- zeal, and was entertained by Mr. Godly-fear ; but the peevish old gentleman took pepper in his nose, and turned our companipn out of his house. Nay, he has inforraed us since, that he ran away frora hira, or else his old raaster had hanged hira up for his labor. Now these have much helped forward our work and design upon Mansoul : for notwithstanding the spile and quarrelsome temper of the old gentleman last raentioned, the other two ply their business well, and are hke to ripen the work apace. Our next project is, that il be concluded that you corae upon the town upon a market-day, and that when they are upon tbe heal of their business : for then to be sure, they will be most S^ecure, and least think that an assault will be raade upon them. They will also, at such a time, be less able lo defend themselves, and to offend you in the prosecution of our design. And we year trusty, (and we are sure your beloved,) ones, sball, when THE HOLY W.VJl. 145 j^ou raa^e your furious assault w'fthout, be ready to second the business wiihin. So shall vve, in all likelihood, be able to put Mausoul to utter confusion, and to swallow tbem up befei-e they can come to theinselves. If your serpentine heads, most subtle dragons, -and our highly e^teemed liirds, can find out a belter way than this, let us. quickly know your, minds. To tlie Monsters of the Infernal Cave, from the house of Mr- Mischief in. Mansoul, by the hand of Mr. Profane. Novv, all the wliile that the raging runagates, and hellish Diabolonians, were thus contriving the ruin of the tiAvn of Man soul, they, to wit, the poor town itself, was in a The sad state -gad and vvoful case ; partly because they bad so <• ¦*"^° grievouslyoffeiided Shaddai and his Son; and part ly, because that :the enemies thereby got strength within them aifresh; and also because, though they -had- by many petitions made suit lo the Prince Emmaanel, and to his Father Shaddai, fey hira, for ihelr pardon and favor, yet, hitherto, obtained they »ot one smile; but contrary wise, dirough the craft" and sublilty of the doraestic Diabolonians, their cloud- was rande to grow blacker and blacker, and their Emmanuel to stand al further distance. The sickness also still greatly raged in Mansoul, both among the captains and tbe-inhabjtants erf the town ; their eneraies and their enemies only. T?€re naw. lively and strong, and hke to becorae the head, whilst Mansonl was made the -tail. By this lime the letter last. raentioned, that was written by the Diaboloniaus. thai yet lurked in the town of Mansoul, was convey ed to Diabolus in the black den, by the band of Mr. ProfanCi He carried the letter by Hell-gate-hill, as afore, and conveyed it feyCerberus lo his lord. But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane met, tbey were pesentfy greal as beggars; and thus they fell into discourse-about Man soul, and about the project .against her. Cerb. Ah '. old friend, quoth Cerberus, art thou come to Hell- gate-hill again ! By St. Mary I am glad to see thee.- Prof. Yes my lord, I am Come again about the concerns of tbe town of Mansoul. Cerh. Pridiee tell me what condition is that town of Mansonl in at present f Prof. In a brave condition my lord, for us, and ftjr my lords, the lords of this place, I trow ; for tliey are greatly decayed as to godliness, and that is as well as our hearts can wish ; their Lord is greatly out with them, and that doth also please -us well. We have aheady also -a foot in their dish, for our Diabolonian friends Vol. II. 19 146 THE HOLY WAK. ai% laid in their bosoms, and what do we lack but to be masters of the place. Besides our trwsty friends in Mansoul are daily plotting to be tray il to the lortls of this town ; alsp the sickness rages bitterly among them, and that which-makes up all, we hope at last lo pre vail. Cerb. Then said the dog of Hell-gate, no tirae like -this to assault them; I wish that the enterprise be followed close, and that the success desired raay soon be effected. Yea, I wish il for the poor Diabolonians^. sakes, that live in the continual fear of their lives, in the traiterous town of Mansoul. Prof. The contrivance is alraost finished ; the lords in Man soul tbat are Diabpl-onians, are al it day and night, ai^d the other are like silly doves, that want bean lo be concerned with their slate, and to consider that ruin is .at band. Besid'es, you may," yea, must think, when you put all things together, that there are many reasoris-that prevail with Diabolus lo raake what haste he can. > Ceri. Thou hast said as it is ; I ara"^glad things are at this pass.- ' Go in, my braVe Profane, to ray lords, -they, will give thee fo'r thy welcorae, as good a coranto as this kingdom will qf- ferd. I have sent thy letter in already. Then Mr. Profane went into the den, .and his lord Diabolus,^ met hira, and sainted him with, -'Welcorae, my trusty servant, I have been made glad with thy- letter.' The rest of the lords of the pit, gave him also their salutation's. Then Profane, after Obeisance made to thera all, said, 'Let' Mansoul be given to my lord Dinbohis, and let him be her king forever.' And with that the yawning gorge of bell gave so loud and hideoqs a groan (for that is the music of that place,) that it made the raountains about it totter, as if^ they would fall in pieces. - Now, after tbey had read and considered the letter, they con sulted what answer to return ; and the first that spake to it was Lucifer. Lucif. Then. said he, the first project of the Diabolonians in Mansoul is like to be lucky, and lo lake; to wit, that they will, by all the raeans they can, make Mansoul yet more vile and fil thy ;¦ no way to destroy a soul like this ; our old friend Balaam went this way, and prospered many years ago.; let this therefore stand- with us for a raaxim, and be to Diabolonians for a general rule.in all ages, for nothing can make this to fail but grace, in which, -I would hope, that this town has no share. But whether - lo fall upon them on a raarket-day, because of their Cttnibfifniepis. curnber in business, that I .would should be under are dangerous. jjg[jj^(g_ ^^j jj^g^g jg jjj^^g reason why this head THE HOLY- WAR. 147 should be debajted, thaa why some other sliould; because upon this will turn ihe-whole of what we shall attempt. If we time not our business well, onr whole project may fail. Our friends the Diabolonians say, that a market day is best, for then will Man soul be raost busy, and have fewest thoughts of a surprise. But what if they should double their guards on those days, (and rae- tbinks nature and reason would teach them to do it^) and what if they should- keep such a w^tbh on tliose days as the necessityrof their present case doth require.'' Yea, what if their men should be always in arras on those days? "jWien you raay, my lords, be disappointed in your.aitempts, and may bring our friends in the town to utter danger ef" unavoidable rHui, Bed. .-Then said the great Beelzebub, there is something in what my lord haih said, but his conjecture, may- or may not fall out. Nor hath my lord laid it down as that which must not be receded frora, for 1 .know that he said it only to provoke to a warm debate tliereabout. Therefore we must under- Ch'rSIi-'"^ stand, if we can, whether the towiv of Mansoul has . "" - such sense and knowledge of her decayed state, and of the design that we liave on foot against her, as doth provoke ker to set watch and ward at her gates, and to double them on market-days.. But if, after.. inquiry made, il shall be found, that they are adeep, tlien any day will do, but a market^doy is best; and this is my judgment in th'is case. Didb. Then, quoUi Diabolus, how should we kiio-w this? And it was answered, Inquireabout ital the mouth of Mr, Pro fane. So Profane. was called in and asked the question, and he made bis answer as follows : : Prof. My lords, so far as I can gather, this is at present tb Profatre-s des. <='^dition of the town of- IMansonl : they are de criptionorihe cayed in their faith and love, Emmanuel their S::r»„r"°'P"°<=^.'i«^ g^^^n them the back ; they send often by pethion to fetch bim again, but he makelh not haste to answer their request, nor is their much reformalion among theffl. Diab. I am glad that they are backward to a reformation, but yet lam afraid of their petitioning* However, their loosene'ss-of fife is a sign that there is not rauch heart in what they do, and without the heart things are of little worth. But go on my'mas^ ters, I -will divert you ray lords no longer. Beel. If the case be so with Mansoul, as Mr. Profane has described it to be, it will be no great matter .what day we as sault it; nor their prayers, nor their power will do them' ranch service. e 148 THE HOLY WAR. Apot. When Beelzebub Itad- ended his oration, then ApoH- yon did begin. .My opinioR,"-said be, concerning this raatter is, that we go on fair and softly, not doing things in a hurry. Let our friends in Mansonl go on still to pollute D.«adfa'l advice and defile it, by seeking to draw it yet more intti sSul. Sin, foF-tliere is nothing hke sm to devbur Mansonl. if this be done, and it takes efl'ect, Mansonl of it self will leave ofl* to vvjitch, to petition, or any thiHg else that should tend -to her security and safety; fot she wiH forget her Eraraanuel,. she will not deske his co-rapany ; and can she be got ten thus lo live, her Prince will not come to her in baste. Our trusty friend, Mr. Carnal-security, with one of his tricks, did drive bim out of the town, and why may not ray lord Covetous- Bess, and my lord Lasciviousness, by what they may, do, keep him out of tbe town f Aiid thisl will tell you, (not because you know it not,) that two~or three Diabolonians, if entertained and countenanced by tbe town of Mansoul, will do raore to the keeping of Eraraanuel from them, and towards making of the town of Mansonl yoar own, than can an army of a legion that should be sent out from ns to withstand hira. Let tfierefore, this first project that onr friends in Mansonl hare selon foot, be strongly and diligently carried on with all cunning and craft' imaginable ; aod-let them send continually mider one guise or another, raore and Other of their raen lo play with the* people of Mansonl; and then perhaps we' shall not need to be al the charge of raaking a "war upon them ; or if that must'of neces sity be done, yet the more sih^l they are, the less .able, to be sore, they will be to resist us, and then the more easily vve sball over come thera. Apd besides, suppose, (and tbat is the worst that can be supposed) tbat Emmanuel should come lo them again, why may not thie same means, or the like, drive- hira frora tbem once more ? Yea, wby raay he not by their lapse into that sin again be driven frora tbem forever, for tbe sake of which he was at first drivfen from them for a season .'' And if this should. happen, then away go with him his rams and his sl'mgs, his captains, his soldiers, and' he leaveth Mansoul naked and bare. Yea, will not this town, when she sees herself utterly -forsaken of her Prince, of. her own "accord open her gates unto you ? But this must be dene by lime, a few day's w:iH not efl'ect so great a i^rk as this. 5o soon as Apollyon had m'ade an end of speaking, Diabolus began to blow out his own malice, and to plead his own cause; and he said, ' My lords, and powers of the cave, my true THE HOLY WAR. 149 and trusty fiiends, I have with rauch irapatiencc, as becomes me, given ear to your long and tedious orations. But my furious gorge, and empty paunch, so lusteth after a repossession of my famous town of Mansoul, that Whatever coraes on't, I can wait no longer to see the events of lingering projects. I must, and that without further delay, seek by all means I can lo fill ray in satiable gulf with the sou! and body of the town of Look to it Mansoul. Therefore lend rae your heads, your aosoii . hearts, and your help, novv I ara going to recover my town of Mansoul. When the lords and princes of tliij pil saw the flaraing desire that was in Diabolus to devour the miserable town of Mansoul, they left off to raise any more objections, but consented to lend him what strength they could : though had Apollyon's advice been taken, they far more fearfully distressed the town of MansouL But, I say, they were willing to lend him what strength tbey could, not knowing what need they might bave of hira, when they should engage for theraselves as lie^ Wherefore they fell to ad vising about the next thing propounded, to wit, what soldiers they were, and also how many, with whora Diabolus should go against the town of Mansoul lo lake il; and after some debate it was concluded,' according as in tbe letter the Diabolonians had suggested, that none was more fit for that- expedition than an ar ray of terrible Doubters. They therefore Concluded An afmy of to send against Mansoul an army of sturdy Doubters. (o go aga^ns'^i'e The ntfraber thought fit to be eraployed in that ser- town of Man- yjce was Ijftween twenty and thirty thousand. So then the resuh of that great counsel of those high and raighty lords was, thai Diabolus should even now, out of hand, beat up his dfura for raen in the land of Doubling, (which land lieth upon the confines of the place called Hell-gate-hill,) for men that might be eraployed by bim against the miserable town of Mansoul. It was also concluded that these lords The princes of themselves should help him in the war, and that thev the pit go With , , , 111 1 I . Zy him. would to that end head and raanage his men. So they drew up a letter, and sent back lo the Diabolo nians that lurked in Mansoul, and that wailed for the backcoming of Mrl Profane, to signify to them into what method and forward ness they at present had put their design. ' The contents whereof follow. 150 THE HOLY WAR. From ihe dark and horrible dungeon of Hell, Diabolus with all * the society of the princes, of darknes?, sends -to Our trusty ones, in and about the walls of the town of Ma^sovl, now impa tiently waiting far our most devilish artswer, to their venomous and most poisonous design against ihe town of Mansoul. OUR native ones, in whora- frora day to day we boast, and in whose actions all the, year. long we do greatly delight ourselves, we received your vyelcqrae, because highly esteeraed. letter, at the hand of our trusty and greatly beloved, the, old gentleraan Mr. Profane. And do give you to understand that when we had broken it up, and had read the contents thereof, (to your ama zing raeraory.be it spo^ken,) our yttwning hollow-bellied place, where we'are, raade so hideous and yelling a noise for joy, that the mountains that stand 'round about Hell-gate-hill, had like lo have been shakeii to pieces, at the sound tjiereof.' We could also do no less than admire your faithfcilness lo us, with the greatness of that sublilty that now hath- showed itself to be in your heads lo serve'against the toyi'n of Mansoul. For you have, invented for us so excellent a method for our proceeding agaihst that rebellious people, a more eff"ectual cannot be thought-- of by all the. wits of hell. . The proposals thereforewhich now at last you have sent us, since we saw Ihem, we have done little else but highly approved and admired tliem. - ¦ Nay, we shall to encourage you in the profundity of your craft, let you. knpw, that al a full assembly -and conclave of our princes, and principalities of this place, your^project was discour sed and tossed fcpra one side of our cave to the other by their mightinesses; but a better, and as was by themselves judged, a more fit and. proper way by all their wits could not be invented, to surprise, ts^ke, and make our own, the rebellious town of Man soul. . . ' Wherefore, in fine, all that was said that varied from what you had in your letter prooounded, fell of itself to the ground, and yours only was stuck to by Diabolus the prince; yea, his gaping gorge and yawning paunch, was on fire to put your in vention into execution. We therefore give you - to understand, that our stout, furiotfs, and unmercifijl Diabolus, is rajsijig for, your relief, and the ruin of the rebellious town of Mansoul more than tWenty thousand Doubters to corae against that people. They are all stout and sturdy men, and men that of old have been accustomed to war. I say he is doing of this work of his with aill the speed he can ; •for- his heart and spirit is engaged in it. We desire, therefore, that as you have hitherto stuck to us, and given us bolh advice THE HOLY WAU. 151 and encouragement, tltat yon still will prosecute our design ; nop shall you lose, but be gainers thereby ; yea, we intend to make you the lords of Mansoul. One thing may not by any means be omitted, that is, those with us desire that every one of you that are in Mansoul, would still use all your power, cunning, and skill, with delusive persua sions, yet to draw the town of Mansoul into raore sin and wick edness, even that sin raay be finished and bring forth death.* For thus it is concluded with us, that-the raore vile, sinful, and debauched, the town of Mansoul is, the more backward will be their Emmanuel to corae to their help, either by presence, or oth er relief; yea, the more sinful,, the more weak, and so the more ntfable will they be to make resistance when we shall make our assault upon them to swallow them up : yea, they may cause that their mighty Shaddai himself may cast lliem out of his protection; yea, and send for his captains and soldiers- home with his slings and raras, and leave them naked and bare, and then the town of Mansoul will of itself open to us, and fall. as the fig into the mouth of the eater ; yea, to-be sure that vve then wilh-.a great deal of ease shall corae upon her and overcome her. As lo the tirae of onr coraing upon Mansoul, we as yet haye not fully resolved upon that, though at present sorae of us think as you, that a market-day, or a market-day at night, will certaui- ly be the best. How'ever, do you be. ready, and when you shall hear our roaring drum without, do you be as busy to make th© most horrible confusion within. So shall Mansoul certainly be distressed before and behind, and shall not know which way to betake herself for help. My Lord Lucifer, my Lord Beelzebub my Lord Apollyon, my Lord Legion, with the rest, salute you, as does also my Lord Diabolus ; and we wish both you, with all that you do or shall possess the yery self-same fruit and suc cess for their doing, as we at present enjoy for ours. -From our dreadful confines in the most fearful pit we salute you, and so do those many legions here with us, wishing you raay be as hellisly prosperous as we desire to be our selves. By the letter carrier, Mr. Profane. Then Mr. Profane addressed himself for his return to Mansoul, with his errand from the Ixorrible pit to the Diabolonians that dwelt in that town. So he carae up the stairs from the deep to the month of the cave where Oerberns was. Now when Cerbe rus saw hira, he asked how. raatters went below; about and against the town of Mansoul. Prof. Things go as well as we can expect. The letter that I carried thither was highly approved, and well liked by all ray 152 THE Holy WA^li. lords, and I ara returning to tell our Diabolonians so. 1 have an^ answer lo it bere in my bpsora, that I ara sure will raake our masters that sent me glad ; for the contents thereof are to encour age them to pursue their design to the utmost, and to be ready also to fall on within, when they sbaH see my Lord Diabolus be leaguering tbe town of Mansoiil. Cerb. But doe.s he intend to go against them himself.^ • -¦ Prof, Does he ! Ay, and he will take along with The land fiom him morc than "twenty thousand, all sturdy Doubt- whicli the j . -ijy- 11,.. tooubiers-came. ers, and men of war, picked men, frora the land of Doubting, to serve him in the^ expedition. Cerb. Then was Cerberus gl.ad, and said. And are there such brave preparations a making to go ag^ainst the miserabfle towisi of Mansoul! ahd would I raight be put at the head of a thousand of them, that I might also show my valor against the famous town of Mahsoulr Prof. Your wish- may come to pass ; yon look like one that has" mettle enough, and hay lord will have with him those that are valiant and stout. But my business requires haste. Cerb. Ay, so it does. Speed thee to the town of Mansoul, with all the deepest mischiefs that this place can afford thee. And wh^ thou shalt come to the house of Mr. Mischief, the place where the Diabolonians meet to plot, tell them that Cjerbe-. rus doth wish them his service,, and that if he may, he- will with the army come up against-lhe fatuous town of Mansoul. Prof. That I will. And 1 know that my lords that are there will be' glad to hear it, and to see you also. . So after a few more of such kind o,' compliments, Mr. Pro fane tOok leave of his friend Cerberus, and, Cerberus again with a thousand of thetr-pit-wishes, bid bim baste with all speed to his masters. The*which when he had heard-, be made obeisance,' and began to gather up his heels to run. Thus therefore he rel'urned, and came to Mansoul, and go ing as afore to the house of Mr. Mischief, there be found the Diabolonians -assembled, and wailing for his return. Now when he was corae, and had presented— hiraself, he delivered to them his letter, and adjoined this compliment to thera therewith:— " My lords, frora the -confines .of the pit, the high and mighty principalities anti powers of the den, salute you here, the true Diabolonians of the townjjf Mansoul : Wishing you always the most proper of their beijedictions', for the great service, high at tempts, and brave achievements, that you have put yourselves upon, for the restoring to our prince Diabolus the famous town Of Mansoul. tHE HOLt War. 163 This was dierefore the present state of the miserable town of Mansonl : she had ofl'ended her Prince, and he was gone ; she haifl encouraged the powers of hell,' by her foolishness, to corae against her lo seek her utter destruction. ^ True, the town of Mansoul was somewhat made sensible of her siu,- but the Diabolonians were gotten into her" bowels : she cried, but Eraraanuel was gone, and her crils did not fetch hinj as yet again. Besides, she knew not whether ever or never he would return and cdme to his Mansoul agara ; nor did they knoiy the power and industry of the eneray, nor how forward they were lo put in execution that plot.of hell that they had devised against her. . They did indeed still send petition a?ter petition to the Prince, but be answered all with silence. They did neglect reforraation, and that was as Diabolus would have it ; for he knew, if they regarded iniquity in their heart, their King would not hear their prayer; they therefore still grew weaker and, weaker'^ and were as a rolling thing before the whirlwind. -They cried to their King far help, and laid Diabolonians in their bosoras. What therefore should a King do to thera i^ Yea, there seeraed now to be a raixture in Mansoul, the Dfabolonians and the Mansoulians would walk the streets together. Yea, they began to seek their peace, for they thought tbat since tbe sickness had been so mor tal in Mansoul, it -was in vain lo go to- handy-gripes with thera. Besifles the 'weakness of Mansoul was.the strength of their ene- „ , . . raies ; and the sins of Mansoul the advantaere of the Good thouol,|s, T-,. , , I ' ™r - - - ,, -11° , good co«cep- Uiaboionians. Ihe foes of Mansoul also now be- desires""' ^""'' S^° *° proraisc thcraselves the town for a possession-, there was no great difference now betwixt Mansoul ians and Diabolonians, both seeraed , to be raasters of Mansoul. Yea, the Diabolonians increased and grew, but the town of Man soul diminished greatly. There was raore than eleven thousand of raen, women, and children, that, died by the sickness in Man soul.. ' . But jjow, as Shaddai -would bave it, there was one whose narae was Mr. Pry-yell, a great lover of.the people of Mr^Pr'"!? ii"*^ Mansoul ; and he as his manner was, did gtf listen ing up and down in Mansoul, to see, and to hear, if al any time he raight whether there was any design against it or no. For he was always a jealous raan, and feared some mischief sometime would befall it, either frora the Diabolonians within, or from some power without. Now upon a time it so happened, as Mr. Pry-well went listening here and there, that he lighted upon a place called Vile-hill, in Mansoul, where Diabolonians used lo raeet ; so hearing a rautlering, (yon must know that was in the night.) he softly drew near lo hear; nor had he stood long under Vol. II. 20 154 IHE HOLY WAR. • *'^® bouse end; (for there stood a house there, but au ''piordi'scov- he heard one cqpfidently aflirra, that it was not, or ered, and hv yyould not bc^long, before Diabolus should possess . himself again of Mansoul ; and that then the Dia bolonians did intend to put all Mansoulians to the sword, and would kill and des.«iiiu, Mansonl and aBQ IU ttie housc of the great Lord Wjllbcwill, were ""o"'"'"' '° t«o Diabolonians found. In Mr. Mind's house was orte Lord Covetousness found ; but he had changed his name lo Prudent-thrifty. In ray Lord WillbewilPs house one Lasciviousness Was fpund ; biit he had chang'ed his-riarae to Harmless-rairfh. These two the captains and elders of the town of Mansoul tuck, and committed diem to custody under the hand of Mr. True-man the gaoler; and this man handled them so severely, and loaded thera st^ well with irons, that in time they fell into a \ery deep consumption, and died in the prison-house • their raasters also, according to the agreement of the captains and elders, were brought to do penance in the open place, to their sliame, and a warning to the rest of the town of Mansoul. , Now this was the manner of penance in those days. The Penance, «hat' P^^f'>f offending being raade sensible of the evil of thi^ir doings, were enjoined open confession of their faults, and a strict amendraent of their lives. After this, the captains and elders of Mansoul -sought vet to find out more Diabolonians, wherever they lurked whether m dens caves, holes, vaults, or where else they could in or a^out the wall or town Of Mansoul. But though tbey could plainly see their footing, and so follow them by their tract and sraell to their holds, even to the raouth of theirTave, ZLl"^. »ai. 1 lu iceir noids, even to the raouth of their caves and dens • yet take, and do justice Dpon-them, thev could not; their wav= :ZZ"t£' ^''^•^''«'^---"g. and they sequiclftolat But Mansoul ruled now, with so stiff affhand, over the Diabn lonians that were left, that thev were satiable, Captain crimstone, Capta"m Torraent, Captain No-ease, Captain Sepul chre, and Captain Past-hope : and old Incredulity was under 192 THE HOLY WAR. Diabolus their general. There were also the seven heads of their army, and they were the Lord Beely.ebub, the Lord I^ucifer, the Lord Legion, the Lord Apollyon, tbe Lord Python, the Lord Cerberus^ and the Lord Belial. But the princes and the cap tains, with old Incredulity their general, did all of them make their escape ; so their men fell down slain by the power of the Prince's forces, andby the bands of the men ofthe town of Mau soul. They also were buried as before related, to the exceeding great joy pf the novv famous tovvn of Mansoul. They that buried thera, buried also with thera their arms, whicli were cruel instruments of death, their weapons were arrows, darts, mauls, fire brands, and the like ; they buried also their arraor, their col ors, banners, with the standard of Diabolus, and vvhat else so ever thev could find, that did but smell of a Diabolonian Doubter. Now, when the tyrant had arrived at Hell-gate-hill, with his old friend Incredulity, they iminedialely descended the den, and having there, with their fellows for awhile condoled their misfor tune and great loss that they sustained against the town of Mansoul, they fell al length into a passion, and re- TOlves""To"ha™ venged they would be for the loss that they sus- yeiaiiout with tained before the tovvn of Mansonl ; wherefore they Mansoul. presently call a council lo contrive yet further what was lo be done against the famous town of Mansoul; for their yawning paunches could not wait lo see the result of their Lord Lucifer's and their Lord Apollyon's counsel that they had giv en before, (foi- tlieir raging gorge thought every day even as long as a short-for-ever, until tliey were filled wiih the body and soul, with the flesh and bones, aud with all the delicacies of Mansoul.) They therefore resolve to make another attempt up on the town of Mansoul, and that by an array mixed and made up, partly of Doubters, and partly of Bloodraen. A more par ticular account novv take of both. The Doubters are such as have the'ir name from their nature, as well as from the land and kingdom where they An army of are born : there nature is lo put a question upon ev- Bioodni'cn. "" ^•'3' ouc of the trulhs of Emraanuel, and their coun try is called, The land of Doubting; and that land lieth ofl", and furthest remote lo the north, between the land of Darkness, and that called the Valley of the Shadow of Death. For though the land of Darkness, and that called the Valley of the Shadow of Death, be sometimes called as if they were one and the self-same place ; yet indeed they are two, lying but a lit tle way asunder, and the land of Doubling points in, and lieth between them. This is the land of Doubting, and these that THE HOLY WAR. 193 came with Diabolus to ruin the tovsTi of Mansoul are the natives of that country. The Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived from the malignity of their nature, and from the fury that is in thera to execute it upon the town of Mansoul ; their land lieth under the Dog-star, and by tbat tbey are governed as to their intellectuals. Tbe name of their country is the Province of Loath-good, the remote parts of it are far distant from the land of Doubting, yet they do both butt and bound upon the hill called Hell-gate-hill. These people are always in league with the Doubters, for they jointly do raake question of the faith and fidelity of the men of the town of Mansoul, and so are both alike qualified for the ser vice of their prince. Now of these two corintries did Diabofus, by the beating of his drura, raise another array against tlie town of The mtmber of Mansoul, offive and twenty thousand strong. There H new army- ^^^ ^^^^ thousand Doubtcrs, and fifteen thousand Bloodmen, and they were put under several captains for the war ; and old Incredulity was again made general of the array. As for the Doabters, their captains were five of the seven that we*« beads ef the last Diabolonian array, and these are their names. Captain Beeliebub, Captain Lucifer, Captain Apollyon, Captain Legion, and Captain Cerberus ; and the captains that they bad before, were some of them made lieutenants, and some ensi^is of the array. But Diabolus did not count that in this expedition of his, these Dtmbters would prove his principal men, for their raanhood had been tried before, also-the Manspulians had put lliem fo tjie worst, only he did bring tbem to multiply a nuraber, and to help, if need was, al a pinch ; but his trust he put in his Bloodraert ; for that they were all rugged villains, and he knew that they. had done feats heretofore. As for the Bloodmen, they also were under coraraand, and the 'names of their captains were, Captain Cain, Cap- Ii'u.eBJoia! **!" Nirarod, Captain Ishmael, Captain Esau, Cap- nen. ' tain Saul, Captain Absalom, Captain Judas, and Captain Pope. L Captain Cain was over two bands, to wit, the zealous and the angry Bloodmen ; his standard-bearer bore the red colors, and his'escutclieon was the murdering club. 2. Captain Nirarod was captain over two bands, to wit, the ty rannical and encroaching^ Bloodmen ; his standard-bearer boee the red colers, and his escutcheon was the great bloodhound. 3. Captain Ishmael was captain over two bands, lo wit, the mocking and scornful Bloodraen ; his standard-bearer bore the Vol. II. 25 194 THE HOLY WAR. red colors, and his escutcheon was one mocking at' Abraham's Isaac. 4. Captain Esau was captain over tvvo bands, to wit, the Blood men that grudged that another should have the blessing; also over the Bloodmen that are for executing their private revenge upon others ; his standard-bearer bore the red colors, and his es cutcheon was one privately lurking lo murder Jacob. 5. Captain SeCuI was captain over two bands, to wit, the ground- lessly jealous, and the devilishly furious Bloodmen ; h'ls standard- bearer bore the red colors, and his escutcheon was three bloody darts cast at harmless David. 6. Captain Absalom was captain over tvvo bands, to wit, over the Bloodmen that will kill a fatlier or a friend, for the glory of this world ; also over those Bloodmen that will hold one fair in hand with words, till they sball have pierced him with their swords ; his standard-bearer bore tbe red colors, and his es cutcheon was the son pursuing the father's blood. 7. Captain Judas was over two bands, to wit, the Bloodmen that will sell a man's life for money, and those also that will be tray their friend, with a kiss; his standard-bearer bare the red col ors, and his escutcheon was thirty pieces of silver and the halter. 8. Captain Pope was captain over one band; for all Uiese spir its are joined in one under hira ; his standard-bearer bore the red colors, and his escutcheon was the slake^ the flarae, and the good man in il. Now, the reason why Diabolus did so soon rally another ¦ force after he had been beaten out of the field, was, Jf'*tlie°"fiuiod- for that he put mjghty confidence in his array of ineii,ihejr stout- Bloodmen, for he put a great deal more trust in ness and valor, ^j^^^^ ^j^^^^ j^^ ^jjj ^^^^^^ j^ j^j^ ^^.^^ ^^ Doubters; though tbey. bad also often done great service for him in the strengthening of hira in his kingdora : but these Bloodraen, he had often proved, and their sword did seldora return erapty. Be sides, he Imew that these, like raastiffs. Would fasten upon any ; upon lather, raother, brother, sister, prince, or governor ; yea, upon the Prince of princes. And that which encouraged him the more, was for that they did once force Emraaniiel out of the kingdom of Universe; and why, thought he, may they not also drive hira frora the town of Mansoul. So this array of five and lAventy thousand strong was by their general, the great Lord Incredulity, led up against They sit down the town of Mansoul. Now Mr. Prywell, the scout- beforeMansoul. , ii-ji- i/- i, - . - - raaster^general, did hiraself go out lo spy, and he ^d bring Mansoul tidings of their coming. Wherefore they shut THK HOLY WAR. 195 «p their gates, and put themselves in a posture of defence against these ne'w Diabolonians that came up against the town. So D'labolus brought up his array, and beleagured the town of Mansoul. The Doubters were placed about Feel-gate, and the Bloodraen set down before Eye-gate and Ear-gate. Now when this array had thus encamped theraselves, Incredu lity, in the narae of Diabolus, his own name, and in the name df the Bloodraen, and the rest that vvere with hira, sent They suminons a summons as hot as a red-hot iron lo Mansoul to the lown wuh a.,, t*, i , • , •/>! threatening. yield to their demands ; ihreateiinig, that if they still stood it out against them, they would presently burn down Mansoul with fire.^ For you must know, that as for the Bloodmen, they were not so much that Mansoul should be surrendered, as that Mansoul should be destroyed and cut ofl" out of tlie land of the living. True, they sent to thera to surrender, but should diey so do, that would not stench, on quench the thirsts of these men ; they mast have blood, the blood of Man soul, else they die: and. it is frora hence that they have their same. Wherefore ¦ these Bloodmen he reserved, while now that they might, when all his engines proved inefi'ectual, as his last ami sure card, be played against the town of Mansoul.- Now when the townsmen had received this red-hot suraraons, it begat in them at present sorae changing and interchanging thoughts ; but they jointly a.grecd in less than half an hour to c^rry the suraraons lo the Pri.nce; the which they did, when thej' had writ at the bottom of it : ' Lord save Mansoul from Bloody- men.' - So he took it, and looked upon it, and considered it, and took notice also of that short petition that the men of Mansoul had written at the bottom of it, and called to bim the noble Captain Credence, and bid him go, and take Captain Patience with him, and go and lake care of that side of Mansoul that was beleaguer- ed.by the Bloodraen. So they went and did as they were com manded ; the Captain Credence went and took Captain Patience, and they boUi secared tbat side of Mansoul that was besieged by ihe Bloodraen. Then he coraraanded that Captain Good-hope and Captain Charity,, and my Lord Willbewill, should take charge of the other side of the town ; and I, said the Prince, will set ray stand ard upon'tbe battleraents of your caslle, and do you three walcfa agarasl the Doubters. This done, he again comraanded, that the brave captain, the Captain Experience, should ^3raw up his men in the raarket-plqce ; and that there he should exercise thera day by day. before the people of the lown of Mansoul. Now this I9S -PHE HOLY WAK. siege was long, and raany a fierce atterapt did the enemy, espe cially those called Bloodmen, make upon the town of Mansoal ; and' many a shrewd brush diil some of the townsmen meet with from tbem, especially Captain Self-denial, wlro, I should bave told you before, was coraraanded lo take the care of Ear-gate and Eye-gale now against the Bloodraen. This Captain Self-denial was a young man, bnt stout, and a townsraan in Mansoul, as Cap tain Experience also was. And Eraraanuel at his second return to Mansoul, made bim a captain over a thousand of the Blansoul- ians for tbe good of the corporation. This captain therefore feeing an hardy man, and a man of greal courage, and willing to venture himself for the good of the town of Mansoul, -would now and then sally owt upon the Btoodmen, and give them many notable alarins^ and entered several brisk skirmishes with them, and also did sorae execution upon them; bnt yon mnst think that this could »qt easily be done, bnt he must meet with brushes Himself; for lie carr'ied several of their raariis in h'ls face ; yea, and some in some other parts of his body. Sa after some time spent for the trial of the faith, and hope, and love o-f the lown of Mansool, tbe Prince Em- Emtnanuci pre- rnanuel upon a day calls his. captains and men of ^emy°^'batiiei war together, and divides them into two companies; How he order- tbis done, Vife coraraands them at a time appoiiited, and that in the morning very early, to sally ont Up on the enemy, saying, " Let half of you fall upon the Doubters, and half of you fall upon the Bloodmen. Those of yon that go out against the Doubters kill and slay, and cause to peristi so many of tbem as by any means yow can lay bands on ; but for yoa that go out against the Bloodraen, slay thera not, but take them alive. So at (he flme appointed, betimes in the raorning, the captains went out as they were coramanded against the eneraies ; Captain Good-hope, Captain Charily, and those that were joined with thent; as Gaptain Innocent and Captain Experience, went out against the Doubters ; aiid Captain Credence; and Captain Pa tience, with Captain Self-denial, and the rest that were to join with thera, went out against the Bloodmen, Now those that went out against the Doubters drew up into a body before the plain, and raarched on to bid them The Doubters battle ; but the Doubters remembering their last suc- P"' ° ^'' cess, made a retreat, not daring to stand the shock, but fled from the Prince's men, wherefore they pursued them ; and m their pursuit slew many, but they could not catch them all. Now those that escaped went some of them home, and the rest by fives, nines, and sevenleens, like wanderers, went straggling up THE HOLY WAR. 197 and down die country, where they, upon the -barbarous people, showed and exercised main of their Diabolonian actions ; nor did these people rise up in arras against thera, but sufl'ered them selves lo be enslaved by them. They would also after Jthis show theraselv.es in companies before the town of Mansoul, bnt never lo abide iu for if Captain Credence, Captain Good-hope, or Cap tain Experience, did but show themselves, they fled. Those that went out against the Bloodmen, did as they were commaiided, they forbore to slay any, but sought to The Bioodmeii compass them about. But the Bloodraen when they iiow. '"' saw that no Eramanuel was in the field, concluded ajso that no Emmanuel was in Mansoul ; wherefore they looking upon what the captains did, to be, as they call it, a fruit. of the extravagancy of their wild and. foolish fancies, rather . despised them that feared them ; but the captains miodiDg their business, at last did compass thera round, they also that had routed:lhe Doubters carae in araain to their aid ; so, in fine, after some little struggling, i'or the Bloodmen also would have run for il, only now it was too late, (for though they are mischievous and cruel where they can overcome ; yet all Bloodmen are chicken- hearted men, when they once corae to see themselves matched and equalled,) so die captains look them aud brought them lo the Prince. ~.. , , Now when they were taken, had before tbe Prince, Theyarebrought , -,1^-11 1/., I to the Prince and examined, he found them to be of three several and found to be couuties, though they all carae out of one land. of three sorts. , r\ e- 1 ^ -r.,- ¦ 1. Une sort ot thera carae out of Bhndraanshire, and tliey were such as did ignorantly what they did. 2. Anolher sort of them came out of Blindzealshire, and they did superstiiiously what they did. 3. The third sort of thera carae out of the town of Malice in the county of Envy, and they did what they did out of- spile and iraplacableness. For the first of these, to wit, they tbat carae out of Blindraan- shire, when tbey saw- where they were, and against whom they bad fought, they trembled, and cried as they stood before him ; and as many of these as asked him raercy, he touched their lips with his golden sceptre. They that came out of Blindzealshire, they did not as tlieir fel- lows did : for they pleaded that they had a right to do w hat they did, because Mansoul was a town whose laws and customs were diverse from all that dwelt thereabouts ; very few of these could be brought to see their evil ; but those that did, and asked mercv, they also obtained favor. 198 THE HOLY WAR. Now they that carae out of the lown of Malice, that is in the county of Envy, they neither wept, nor disputed, nor repented, but stood gnawing of their tongues before bim for anguish and madness,; because they could not have their will upon Mansonl. Now these last, with all those of the other jwo sorts, that did not unfeignedly ask pardon for their faults ; those he raade to enter into sufficient bond to answer for vvhat they had done The day of against JVIansoul, and against her King, at the great ju gmen , ^^^ general assizes to be holden for our Lord-the King, where he hiraself should appoint, for the country and king dora of Universe. So they becarae bound each raan for hiraself, to corae in when called upon, to answer before our Lord the King for what they had done, »as before. . Atid thus ranch concerning this second army that were sent by . Diabolus to overthrow Mansoul. But there were three of those that came from the landof Donbt- ing, who after they had wandered and ranged- the Three or four country awhile, and perceived that they had escape of the Doubters , •' i i - .1 .. .i_ 1 1 • gointoiviansoui, ed, were SO hardy as lo thrust theraselves, knowing are enieriained, that yet there -were in the lown some who took part "¦ with Diabolus, I say tbey were so hardy as to thrust theraselves into Mansoul. (Three did I say.'' 1 think there were four.) Novv to whose house- should these Doubters go, bnt to the house of an old Diabolonian iu Mansoul, whose name was Evil-questioning ; a very great enemy he was to Mansoul, and a great doer araong Dia"bolonians there. .Well, to this Evil-ques tioning's house, as was said, did these Diabolonians come, (you may be sure that they had directions how to find the way thither ;) so he raade them welcorae, pitied tlieir raisfortune, and succored them with the best tbat he had in his house. Now after a little acquaintance, (and it was not long before they had that,) this old Evil-questioning asked the Doubters, if they were all of a town ; he knew that they were all of one kingdom. And they answered. No, nor not of one shire neither; for I, said one, ara an Elec tion-doubter ; I, said another, am a Vocation-doubter ; then said the third, I ara a Salvation-doubter; and the fourth said he was a Grace-doubter. Well, quoth the old gentleraan, be of what shire you will, I ara persuaded that you are down boys, you have the very length of ray foot, are one with ray heart, and shall be welcorae to rae. So they thanked liira, and weie glad th&t they bad found theraselves an harbor in Mansoul. Then said Evil-questioning to thera, ' How many of your corapany might there be that carae with you to the siege of Mansoul f atid they THE HOLY" WAK. 109 answered, there were but ten thousand Doubters in ihe DbuK all, fbr the rest of the array consisted of fifteen! thou- and old Evil- sand Bloodiuen. These Bloodraen, qnoth they, bor- quesuoniiig. ^^^ upon Our counlrv, but poor raen, as we heaiv they were every one taken by Emmanuel's forces. Tt?a thotf- sand I quoth the old gentleraan, 1 promise you that is a round corapany. But how carae illo pass, since you were so rai§hty a nuraber, that you fainted, and durst not fight your foes .'' <^ur general, said they, v^-as the first raan that did run for'' it. Pray, quoth their landlord, who vvas that your cowardly general .'' He was once the Lord-Mayor of Mansoul, said they. But pray call hira not a cowardly, general, for whether any from the east to the west had done more service for our prince Diabolus, than lias my Lord Incredulity, vvill be a hard question for you lo answer. But had they catched hira, they would for certain have hanged hira, .and we promise yon hanging is but a bad busi ness. Then said the old gentleman, I would that all the ten thousand Doubters vvere now- well armed in Mansoul, and myself at the head of them, I would see what I could do. Ay, said they, that would be well if we could see that ; but wishes, alas ! what are they.'' and these words were spoken aloud. Well, said old Evil-questioning, lake heed that you talk not too loud, you must be squat and close, and raust take care of yourselves while you are here, or I'll assure you, you will be snapped. Why ? quoth the Doubters. Why, quoth the old gentleman I why, because both the Prince and Lord Secretary, and their captains and soldiers, are all at present in town ; yea, the lown is as full of them as ever it can hold. And besiiJes, there is one whose name is Willbewill, a most cruel eneray of ours, and him the Prince has raade keeper of the gates, anil has commanded him, that with all the diligence lie can, he should look for, search out, and destroy all, and all raanner of Diabolonians. And if he lighted upon you, down you go, though your heads were made of gold. And now to see how it happened, one of the Lord Willbe will's faithful soldiers, whose name vvas Mr. Diligence, stood all this while likening under old Evil-questioning's eaves, and heard all the talk that had been betwixt him and the Doubters that he entertained under his roof. The soldier was a raan that ray Lord had rauch confidence in, and that he loved dearly, and that both because he was a raan of courage, and also a raan that was unwearied in seeking after Dia bolonians lo apprehend them. 2GG ^ THE HOLY WAK. Now this raan, as I told you heard all tbe talli. that was be tween old EvU-queslioning and these Diabolonians ; They are dis- wherefore what does he but goes to his Lord, and cDTered.' j^jj^ j^jj^ ^^.j^^ ]^g j^^^q beard. And sayest thou so, my trusty .'' quoth my Lord. Ay, quoth Diligence, that I do, and if your Lordship will be pleased to go with me, you shall find it as I have said. And are they there ? quoth my Lord : I know Evil-questioning well, for he and I were great in ihelime of our apostacy. But I know not now where he dwells. But 1 do, said this man ; and if your Lordship will go, I will lead you the way to his den. Go, quoth ray Lo'rd, that I will. Corae, my Diligence, let us go find thera out. • So ray Lord and his man went together the direct way to his house. Now his man went before to sliow bim his way, and they went till they came even under old Mr. Evil-questioning's wall. Then said Diligence, Hark ! my Lord, do you know the old gentle man's tongue when you hear il .'' Yes, said my Lord, 1 know it well, but I have not seen him many a-day. This I know, he is cunning. I wish he doth not give us the slip. Let me alone for that, said his servant Diligence. But how shall we find tbe door ? quoth my Lord. Let . me alone for that too, said his raan. So he had my Lord Willbewill about, and show ed him the way to the door. Then ray Lord, without more ado, broke open the door, rushed into the house, and caught them all five together, even as Diligence his man had told him. So my Lord apprehended thera, -and led them away, and cora mitted thera lo the hand of Mr. True-man the gaoler, and com manded, and he did put tbem in ward. This done, my Lord- Mayor was acquainted in the raorning with what ray Lord Will bewill had done over night, and his Lordship rejoiced rauch at the news, not only because there were Doubters apprehended, but because that old Evil-questioning was taken ; for he had been a very great trouble to Mansoul, and ranch afflicdon to my Lord- Mayor himself. He had also been sought for often, but no hand could ever be laid upon him till now. Well, the next thing was to make preparation to try these five that by my Lord had been apprehended, and that were They ?i-e in the hands of Mr. True-man the gaoler. So the broug vt to tria . ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^j^^ court Called and corae together, and being sealed, the prisoners were brought lo the bar. My Lord Willbewill bad power to have slain them when at first he took them, and that without any more ado, but he thought it at this time more for the honor of the Prince, the comfort of Man soul, and discouragement of the enemy, to bring them forth to public judgment. THE HOLY WAR. !201 But,. 1 say, Mr. True-man brought thera in chains (o the bar, to the town-ball, for that was the place of judgment. So to be short, the jury was pannelled, the witnesses sworn, and the prisoners tried for their Kves ; the jury was the same that tried Mr. No-truth, Pitiless, Haughty, and the rest of their compan ions. .A.nd first, old Questioning himself was set to the bar ; for_^he was the receiver, the entertainer and comforter (ff these Doubters, that by nation were outlandish raen ; then he was bid to hearken to his charge, and was told that he had liberty to object, if he had ought to say for hiraself. So his indictraent was read : the man ner and form here follows : . - Mr. Questioning, " Thou art here indicted by tbe nanie^ of Evil-queslioniflg, an intruder upon the town of 15 in icinieni. j\.]ansoul, for that thou art a Diabolonian by nature, and also a hater ofthe Prince Emmanuel, and one that has stud ied die ruin of th^town of Mansoul. Thou art also here indict ed for .countenancing the King's enemies, after wh6lesome laWs made to the.comrary: For, 1. Thou hast questioned the truth of her doctrine and stale ; 2. In wishing that ten ithonsa'nd Doubt ers were in her ; 3. In receiving, in entertaining, and encourag ing of her enemies, that'carae frora their army unto thee. What sayest thou to this indictment, Art tbou guilty, or not guilty ?" My Lord, quoth he, I know not the meaning of this indict- ment, forasmuch as I ara not the ma'n concerned in '» i> <=a. jj . jjjg jjj^ij ^jjgj standeth by this charge, accused be fore this bench, is-called by the narae of Evil-qnestibnlng, which name I deny to be mine, raine being Honest-inquiring. "The one indeed sounds like the other ; but I trow your Lordship knows, that between these two there is a wide difl'erence ; for I hope thaf a man, even in the worst of limes, and that too amongst the worst of men may make an honest inquiry after things without running the danger of death. Will. Then spake my Lord Willbewill, for be was one of the witnessess : " My Lord, and you the honorable b 'iVii^r'' S ^^'*'^^' ^°^ magistrates of the town of Mansoul, you mony. all have heard with your ears, that the prisoner al the har has denied his name, and so thinks to shift frora the cliarge of the indictraent. But I know hira to be the raan concerned, and that his proper narae is Evil-questioning. I have known him (my Lord) above this thirty years ; for be and I (a shame it is for me to speak it) were great actjuaintance, when Diabolus, that tyrant, had the government of Mansoul : and I testify that he is a Diabolonian by na'ture, an enemy to our Prince, and hater of the blessed lown of Mansoul. He has Vol, il 26 202 THE HOLY WAR. in times of rebellion, been at and lain in ray house, my Lord, not so little as twenty nights together ; and we did use to talk then (for the substance of talk) as he, and his Doubters have talked of late ; true, I bave not seen hira raany a day. I sup pose that the coming of Emmanuel to-Mansoul, has made him to change his lodgings, as this indictment has made him to change his name : but this is the man, ray Lord." Then said the-<:ourt unto him. Hast thou any more to say ? Evil..^ Yes, quoth ihe old gentleraan, that I have ; for all that as yet has been said against rae, is but by the raouth of one witness, and it isnot lawful for the faraous lown of Mansoul, at the mouth of one witness, to put any man to death. Dilig. Then stood forth Mr. Diligence, and said, " My Lord, as I was upon my watch such a nighl, at the heail Mr. Diligence's of Bad-Street in this town, I chanced lo hear a mut- testimony. teriug within this gentleraan's house ; then thought I what is to do here.'' So I went up close, bufvery softly to the side of the bouse to listen, thinking, as indeed il'fell out, that there I might light upon some Diabolonian conventicle. So, as I said, I drew nearer and nearer, and when I vvas got up close to the wall, it was but a while before I perceived that there -were outlandish men in the house ; but I did well understand their speech, for I bave been a traveller myself. .-Now bearing such language, in such a tottering cottage as this old gentleman dwelt in, I clapt mine ear to a hole in the window, and there heart! them talk as followeth. This old Mr. Questioning asked these Doubters what they were, whence they came, and what was their business in these p.arts .'' And they told him to all these ques tions, yet he did entertain them. He also asked what numbeirs there were of them .'' and they told him ten thousand men. He then asked them why they made no more manly assault upon Mansoul ? and they told hira ; so he called their general cow ard for raarching ofl" when he should have fought for his prince, Further, this old Evil-quesdoning wished, and I heard hira wish. Would all the ten thousand Doubters were now in Mansoul, and hirasejf at the head of them. He bid thera also lo take heed and lie quiet, for if they were taken they raust die, although they had heads of gold," Then said the court, Mr. Evil-questioning, here is .now another v^tness against you, and his lestiraony is full : 1. He swears that you did receive these raen into your house, and that you did nourish them there, though you knew that they were Dia bolonians, and the King's enemies. 2. He swears that yoa did wish ten thousand of them in Mansoul. 3. He swears that yqu did give them advice to be quiet and close lest they were THE HOLY WAR. 203 taken by the King's servants. All whicli manifesleth that tlioa art a Diabolonian ; for liadst thou been a friend to the King, thou wouldest have apprehended them. •Evil. Then said Evil-questioning, To the first of these I answer, -the men that carae into ray house were strangers, and I took thera in, and is it novv becorae a crirae in Mansoul for a man to entertain strangers .'' That I did also nourish them is true, and why should my charity be blamed f As for the reason why I wished ten thousand of thera in Mansoul, I never told it to the witnesses, nor lo theraselves. I raight wish theni to be taken, and so ray wish might raean well lo Mansoul, for aught that any yet knows. I did also bid thera lake heed that they fell not into the captain's hands; but that raight be because I am unwilling that any man should be slain, and not because I would have the King's enemies-, as sircb, escape. My Lord-Mayor then replied. That -though it was a virtue to entertain strangers, yet it was treason to entertain the King's enemies. And for what else thou hast said, thou dost by words but labor to evade, and defer the execution of judgraent. But could there be no raore proved against thee, but that thou art a Diabolonian, thou raust for that die. the death by the law; but -to be a receiver, a nourisher, a counlenancer, and a bar- borer of others of them, yea, of outlandish Diabolonians ; yea, of far, on purpose to cut oflf and destroy our Mansoul ; this must not be borne. Then said Evil-questioning, 1 see htSw the game will go ; I must die for ray name, and for ray charity. And so he held bis peace. Then they called the oudandish Doubters to the bar; and the first of thera that was arraigned, was the Electlon- IlirbieMried!"' c'''"^'^'' '' ^o his indictraent was read ; and because hewas an outlandish raan, the substance of" it was told hira by an interpreter; to wit. That he was there charged with being an enemy of Eramanuel the Prince, a hater of the town of Mansoul, anti an opposer of her most wholesorae doc trine. Then the judge asked hira if he would plead.? but he said His plea. °P^y ^^'*' '^^^^ ^^ confessed that he was an Elec- fion-doubter ; and that was the religion that he had ever been brought up in. And said, raoreover, if I raust die for my religion, I trow I shall die a raartyr, and so I care the less. Judge. Then il was replied. To question election is to over throw a great doctrine of the gospel ; to wit, the oraniscience, and piDwer, and will of God ; lo take away the liberty of God with his creature ; to stumble ihe faith of the town of Mansqul j 204 THE HOLY WAR. andto make salvation to depend upon works, and not upon grace. It also belied the word, and disquieted the minds of the men of Mansonl, therefore, by the best of laws, he must die. Then was the Vocation- doubter called and set to the bar; and his indictraent for substance was the same with The Vocation- the Other, only he was particularly charged with de- doubter tried. . , ,,V r ivjt i nying the calling of Mansonl. The Judge asked hira also, what he had to say for himself i" So be replied, That he never believed, that there was any such thing as a distinct and powerful call of God to Mansoul, otherwise than by the general voice ofthe word; nor by thaf neither, otherwise than as it exhorted them to forbeaf- evil, and to do that which is- gopd ; and in so doing a promise of happiness is annexed. Then said the judge, Thou art a Diabolonian ; and hast de nied a great part of one of the most experiraental truths of the Prince of the town of Mansoul ; for he has called, and she has heard a raost distinct and powerful call of her Eramanuel, by which she has been quickened, awakened, and possessed with heavenly grace to desire to have communion with her prince, to serve hira, and do his w.ill, and to look for her happiness merely of his good pleasure. And for- thine abhorrence of this good doctrine, thou raust die the death. Then the Grace-doubter was called, and his indictraent read ; and he replied thereto. That though he was of the The Grace- land of Doubling, his father was the ofl''spring of a Pharisee, and lived in good fashion amongst his . neighbors ; and that he taught him to believe, and believe it I do, and will, that Mansoul shall never be saved freely by grace. Then said the judge,. Why, the law of the Prince is plain : 1. Negatively, Not of works. 2. Positively. By grace you are saved.- And thy religion settleth in and upon the works ofthe flesh : for the works of the law are the works of the flesh. Be sides, in saying as thou hast done, thou hast robbed God of his glory, and given it to a sinful man ; thou hast robbed Christ of the necessity of his undertaking and the sufficiency thereof,^ and hast given both lhesg,ta-the works of the flesh. Thou hast despi sed the work of the Holy Ghost, and hast magnified the will of the flesh, and of the legal mind. Thou art a Diabolonian, the son of a Diabolonian ; -and for thy Diabolonian principles thou must die. The court then having proceeded thus far with thera, sent out the jury, who forthwith brought- thera in guilty of death. Then , - . stood, up the Recorder, and addressed himself to the fo'dU. '""-"'''*¦'' prisoners : You, the prisoners at the bar, you have THE HOLY WAR. '20b been here indicted, and proved guilty of high crimes against Em raanuel our Prince, and against the welfare of the famous town of Mansoul :. crimes for which you must be put to death : and die ye accordingly. mi Sp they were sentenced to the death of the cross. 1 he place assigned thera for execution was that where Diabo- The place of lug drew up liis last army against Mansoul : save their^death .as- ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j Evil-questioning was hanged at the top of Bad-Street, just over against his own door. When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of their enemies, aud of the t.-oublers of their peace : in the next place, a* strict ^Qramandraent was given out, that yet my Lord Willbe will should, with Diligence his man, search for, and do his best to apprehend what Diabolonians were yet left alive in Mansoul. The names of several of them vi:ere Mr. Fooling, Mr. Let-good- slip, Mr. Slavish-fear,- Mr. No-love, Mr. Mistrust, Mr. Flesh, and Mr. Sloth. It was also coramanded, that he should apprehend Mr. Evil-questioning's children that he left behind hira ; and that ^hey should demolish his house. The children that he left behind were these : Jlr. Doubt, and lie was his eldest son ; the next to him vvas Legal-l'ife, Unbelief, Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ, Clip-proraise, Carnal-scnsc, Live-by-fceling, Self-love. All these he had by one wife, and her name was No-hope ; she was the kinsworaan of old Incredulity, for he was her uncle, and when her father. old Dark was dead, he took her and brought her up, and when she was raarriageable, he gave her lo this old Evil- qoestioning lo wife. Now the Lord Willbewill did put into execution his coinniis- „ ,. , sion, v. itli crrcat Diligence Ilis man. He took Fool- tooling taken. . . , ^ ' , , , , . - ^i, mg in the streets, and hanged him up in V\ ant-wit- alley, over against his own house. This Fooling was he that wonld have had the town of Mansoul deliver up Captain Cre dence into the hands of Diabolus, provided tliat then he would have withdrawn his force out of the town. He also took Mr. Let-good-slip one day as he was busy in the market, and exe cuted him according to law ; now there was an honest poor man in Mansoul, and his name was Mr. Meditation^ one of no great account in the days of apostacy, but now of repute with the best of the town. This man therefore they were willing to prefer : now Mr. Let-good-slip bad a great deal of wealth heretofore in Mansoirl, and al Emmanuel's coming il was sequestered to the use of the Prince; this therefore was now given to Mr. Medita- fion, lo improve for the coramon good : and after him to his son Mr. Think-well ; this T^ink-well he had by Mrs. Piety his wife, and she was the daughter of Mr. Recorder. 206 THE HOLY WA«^ After this my Lord apprehended Clip-promise : novv because he was a notorious villain, for by his doings, much of the King's coin was abused ; therefore he was made a public .example. He was arraigned and judged to be first set in the pillory, then to be whipped by all the children and servants in Mansoul, and then to be hanged till he was dead. He also apprehended Carnal-sense, and put hira in hold, but -how it carae about I cannot tell, but he brake prison and made his escape. Yea, and the bold villain will not yet quit the lown, but lurks in the Diabolonian dens a-days, and haunts like a gliost honest raen's houses at nights. Wherefore there was a proclama tion set up in the market-place in Mansoul, signifying, that wh'o- soever could discover Carnal-sense, and apprehend him and slay hinij should be admitted daily lo the Prince's table, and should be raade keeper of the treasure of Mansoul. Many therefore did bend theraselves to do this thing, but take- him and slay him they could not, though often he was discovered. But my Lord took Mr. Wrong-lhonghts-of-Christ, and put hira into prison, and h? died there, though il vvas long first, for he died of a lingering consuraption. Self-love was also taken and comraitted lo custody, but there were raany that were allied to hira in Mansoul, so his judgment was deferred : but at last Mr. Self-denial stood up and said, if such villains as these raay be winked at in Mansoul, 1 will lay down ray commission. He also took him from the c.rowd, and had him araong his soldiers, and there he was brain- Capiain Self-, ed. But somc in Mansoul muttered at it, though denial made a ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^p^^l^ plainly, because Emmanuel was in fown. But this brave act of Captain Self-denial carae to the Prince's ears, so he sent for hira, and raade hira a Lord in Mansoul. Then my Lord Self-denial took courage, and set to the pursuing the Diabolonians with my Lord Willbewill ; and they look Live- bj^-feeling, and they look Legal-life, and put thera in hold, till they died. But Mr. Unbelief was a nirable jack, hira they could never lay hold of, though they atterapted to do it often. He therefore and sorae few raore of the Diabolonian tribe, did yet remain in Mansoul, to the time that Mansoul left ofl' to dwell any longer in the kingdom of Universe. But they kept ihein to their dens and holes ; if one of thera did appear, or bappen to be seen in any of the streets of the lown of Mansoul, the whole town would be up in arms after them, yea the very children in Mansoul would cry out after them as after a thief, and would wish that they might stone them to death with stones. And now THE HOLY WAR. -07 did Mansonl arrive to sorae good degree of peace M-luuir ^"'" and qniet, her Prince also did abide vvhhin her boi- ininds ' her ^Q^i, lier captaiiis also, and her soldiers did their "'"'°' duties, and Mansoul rainded her trade that she had with the country that was afar ofl"; also she was busy in her raan- gfacture. When the town of Mansoul had thus far rid themselves of so many of their enemies, and the irOublers of their peace, the Prince sent to them, and appointed a day wherein he would at the market-place meet the whole people, and there 'give thera in charge concerning sorae further safety and comfort, and to the condemnation and destiMiction of their home-bred Diabolonians. So ihe day appointed was come and the townsmen met together: Emmanuel also came -down in his chariot, and all his captains in their state attending of hira on the+ight hand and on the left. Then was an O yes ! made for silence; and after some rantual cai^iages of love, the Prince began, and thus proceeded. You, ray Mansoul, and the beloved of raine heart, raany and great are the privileges that I have bestowed upon Emmanuel's you ; I havc singled you- Out from others and have speec I o 1 an ^jj^g^jj .^.^^ ^^ myself, not for your worthiness, but for mine own sake. I have also redeemed you, not only from the dread of my father's law, but from the hand of Diabolus. This I have done because I have loved you, and because I have set ray heart upon you to do you good. I have also, ¦ that all things that raight hinder thy way lo the pleasures of paradise raight be taken out of the way, laid down for thee, for thy soul, a plenary satisfaction, and have bought thee to rayself; a price not of corruptible things as of silver and gold, but a price of blood, mine own blood, which I have freely spilt up on the ground to make thee mine. So I have reconciled thee, 0 my Mansoul ! to my Father, and interested thee in the man sion-houses that are with ray Father in the royal city, where things are, O my Mansoul I that eye hath not seen, nor hath en tered into the heart of raan lo conceive. Besides, O ray Mansoul ! thou seest what I have done ! and how I have taken thee out of tbe hands of thine eneraies, unto whora thou hast deeply revolted frora ray Father and by whom thou wast content lo be possessed and also to be destroyed. I came to theefirst by ray law, then by my gospel, to awaken thee, and show thee my glory. And thou knowest What thon wast, what thou saidsl, what thou didst, and how many tiraes thou re- belledst against my Father and rae ; yet I left thee not, as- thou seest this day ; but carae lo thee, have rborne thy manners, have yyaited upon thee, and after all accepted of thee, even of my mere 208 THE HOLY WAR. grace and favor ; and would not sufler thee lo be lost, as thou most willingly wouldst have been. Thou seest, moreover, ray Mansoul, how I have passed by thy backslidings, and have healed thee. Imleed I was angry with thee, but 1 bave turned raine anger away frjoni thee, because I loved thee still, and mine anger and minij indignation is ceased it) the destruction of thine eneraies, O Mansoul ! Nor did thy goodness fetch me again unto thee after that I for thy transgres sions have hid my face, and withdrawn ray presence from thee. The way of backsliding was thine, but the way and means of thy recovery vvas raine. 1 invented the raeans of thy return. It was I that raade an hedge and a wall, when thou wast beginning to turn lo things in which I delighted not. It was I that made thy sweet bitter, thy day night, thy smooth way thorny; and that also confounded all that sought thy destruction, ll was I that set Mr. Godly-fear to work in Mansoul. It Was I that stirred up thy conscience and understanding, thy will and thy affections, after thy great and woful decay. It was I that put life into thee, 0 Mansoul ! to seek me that thou mightest find rae, and in thy find ing, find thine own health, happiness, and salvation. It was I that fetched the second tirae the Diabolonians out of Mansoul ; and it was I that overcarae them, and that destroyed them before thy face. And now, ray Mansoul, I am returned to thee in peace, and thy ti*ansgressions against me are as if they had not been. Nor shall it be with thee as in forraer days, but I will do better for thee than at thy beginning. For yet a little while, O my Man soul! even after a few more times are gone over thy head, I will (but be not troubled at what I say) take down this faraous town of Mansonl, stick and stone to the ground ; and I will car ry the stones thereof, and tbe timber thereof, and the walls there of and the dust thereof, and the inhabitants thereof, into mine own country, even into a kingdora of ray Father ; and will there set it up in such Strength and glory, as il never did see in the kingdom where now it is placed. .1 will even there set il up for my Father's habitation ; for, for that purpose it was at first erected in the kingdom of Universe ; and there will I raake it a spectacle of wonder, a raonument of raercy, and the admirer of ils own mercy. There shall the natives of Mansoul see all that of which they have seen nothing here : there shall they be equal to those Onto whom they have been inferior here. And there thou shalt, O ray Mansoul! have such comraunion with rae, with my Father, and with your Lord Secretjfry, as is not possible here to be enjoyed ; nor ever could be sbouldest thou live in. Uni verse the space of a thousand years. THE HOLY WAR. 309 And there, O my Mansoul ! thou sJiah be afraid of murderers no more ; of Diabolonians and their thireata no raore. There shall be no more plots, nor contrivances, nor designs, against thee, O my Mansoul ! There thou shalt no more hear the evil tidings, or' the noise of tbe Diabolonian drum. There thou shalt not see the Diabolonian standard4iearers, nor yet behold Diabo lus's standard; No Diabolonian mount sball be cast up against thee there, nor shall there the Diabolonian standard be set up to make thee afraid. There thou shalt not need captains, engines, soldiers and men of war. There thou shailt meet with no sorrow nor grief, nor shall it be pebble that any Diabolonian should aga'm, for ever, be able to creep into thy skirts, burrow in thy wall^, or be seen again within thy borders, all the days of eter- Bity. Life shall there last longer than here you are able to desire it sliould, tiiid yet it shall always be sweet and new, nor shall any impediment attend' it forever. ~ There, O Mansonl ! thou shalt meet with many of those that have been like thee, and that have been partakers of thy sor rows ; even such as I bave chosen, and redeemed, and set apart, as thon, for ray Father's court and city royal. All they will be glad in thee, and thou, when thou seest tbem, shall be glad in thine heart." Therts are things, O Mansoul '. even things of thy Father's providing an^ mine, that never were seen since tbe begirming of the world, aud they are laid up with my Father, and sealed up araong his treasures for thee, till thou shak come thither to enjoy thein. And thus, O lay Mansonl! I have showed unto thee what sliall be done to thee hereafter, if thou canst hear» if thou canst oaaerstand ; and now I will tell thee what at present must be thy duty and practice, until I come and fetch thee to ntjrself, ac cording as is related in the Scriptures of truth. Fn-st, I charge thee that thou dost hereafter keep more white and clean the liveries which I gave thee before my last witlidraw- iag from thee. ¦When your garraents are white, the world will count you mine. Also when your garments are white, theu I am delighted in your *ays ; for then your goings to and fro will be like a flash of light- miig, thaf those that are present mast take nortce of, also their eyes will be made to daizle thereat. Deck thyself, therefore, according to my bidding, and raake thyself by my law straight steps for thy fret, so shall thy King greatly desire thy beauty, for he IS thy Losd, and worship thou him. Now tftat thou raayesl keep thera as 1 bid thee, I have, as I befi>re told thee, provided for thee an open fonntaia to wash Vol. II. 27 210 THE HjJLY WAR- thy garments in. .^ Look tbereli>fe thaUkpuwas^h often in ray foun- talfr, and.^o not/inj^efiled garraenls ;' for as it is to ray dishonor and my disgrace, so il- .vvill be to thjMliscomfort, vvhen yiju shall walk in filthy garments.. Keep thy,,^arraents always wliite, ai^l let- thy bead lack no pintraenl. -. ,^ .. My Mansoul, I have (^enjimesdelivereii. thee. froin. the designs plots, attempts, and conspiracies of,Diabpli,is., and foriill this I a,sk iliei^ nothing, but that- thoti, render not to me evil for ray , good, ibut. that thoii beai- in mind,nu,; love and the eonfinua- tioiv of, ray ;kindness to ray belpyed Mansoul, so as to provoke thee to walk,- in thy measijre, according. lo the benefits besfoffed on thee^-; Of old tlie.sacrificesvyere bound with cords to,theliorns of the golden altar. Consider what is said to Uiee, O.my.blesfed Mansoul! ., , ^ , ., -, ^ . O ray MiWisoul! 1 bave liv.ed, I have died, I live^ and vv'illdie no raore for thee. 1 live that thou raayest not die. Because I liye tliou shalt, live- also. I reconciled, thee t,o my Father by the blood ef my cross, and being reconciled tliou shalt liv^e through.me. I will pray for thee, 1 will fight for thee, 1 will yet do thee gotsd. ' ,, Nothing can hurt thee but sia; nothing can grieve ine but sin ; nothing can make thee base before thy foes but sin : take heed of sin, my, Mansoul. , , . : ^ And dost thou know why I at first, and do^till suffer Djabola- nians 'to dwell in thy walls, O Mansoul .'' It is to keep, thee wakening, to try thy love, to .make jliee watcbjQiI, and to cause thee yet to prize my noble captains, their soldiers, and my mercy. It is also that yet tliou raayest be made to remember n Jiat a deplorable ccfndidon thou once vwast in. I mean when not some, but all did dwell, not in thy walls, but, in thy castle, and in thy stronghold, O Mausoul ! . O my Mansoul ! should I slay all them, withiu, many there be without, that wguld bring thee into bondage/, for. were all those within cut off, those vyithout ' would find thee sleeping, and-, then as in a raoraent, they would swallow up my Mansoul. I there fore let thera live in thee, not to _ do thee huj;t, (the which tbey yet will, if thou hearken to them and serve them.,) but. to do thee good-, the which, they must, if tliou watcli and fight against them. -Know therefore, that whatever they shall tempt thee to, ray design is, that they, should. drive thee, liotf'urther off, btit near er to iny Father, to learn thee war, lo raake petitioning desirable to thee,, and to make thee, little in thine own eyes. Hearken dilir gently to this, ray Mansonl. Shew trie then Uiy love, ray Mansoul, and let not those that are within thy walls take thy. afl^ections.ofl" frora binnhat bath THE HOLY WAK. 211 redeemed thy soul. Yea, let the siglit of a Diabolonian heighten thy love to rae. I came once, and twice, and thrice, to save thee from the poison of those arrows- that would have wrought thy death. Stand for ine, ray friend, niy Mansoul, against the Dia bolonians, and I will stand for thee before ray Father and all his court. Love me against temptation, and I will love thee notwith standing thine infirmities. O my Mansoul! remember what ray captains, my soldiers, and raine engines have borne for thee, they have fought for thee, they have sufl'ered by thee, they have borne rauch at thy hands to do thee good. Hadst thou not had thera to help thee, Diabolus had certainly made a hand of thee. Nourish them therefore, ray Mansoul. When thou dost well, they will be well ; when thou dost ill, they will be ill, and sick, and weak. Make not my captains sick, O Mansoul ! for if they be sick, thou canst not be well, if they be weak Ihou canst not be strong ; if tbey be faint, thou canst not be stom and valiant for thy King, O Mansoul ! Nor must thou think always to live by sense ; thou raust live upl on my word. Thou raust believe, O my Mansoul ! when I am from thee, that yet I love thee, and bear thee upon mine heart fijr ever. Remember, therefore, O my Mansoul, that thou art beloved of me. As I bave therefore taught thee to watch, to fight to pray, and to make war against my foes, so now I command thee to beheve that my love is constant lo thee. O my Mansoul ' how have I set my heart, my love upon thee ! Watch. Behold I lay none other burden upon thee than what thou hast alreadv Hold fast till I come. ^ TBE LIFE AND DEATH MR. BADMA^f PKBSSKTEB TO THE WORIiI> A FAMILIAR DIALOGUE, BXTWEBK MR. WISEMAN AND MR. ATTENTIVE. THE AUTHOR TO THE READER. CouRTEOTj.s Reader, As t was considering with myself, what I had written con cerning the progress of the Pilgrim from this world lo glory; and how it had been acceptable lo many" in this nation ; Jt came again into my rhind to write, as then, of hini that was going tobeaven; so now of the life and death of the ungodly, and of tbefr travel frora this world to hell. ' The which in this I have done, and have piit it, as thou seest, under the iiame and title of Mr. Badman, a narae very proper for such a subject : I have also put it in the forra of a dialogue, that I might, with more ease to rayself, and pleasure to the rCader, perform the work. And although, as I said, I have put it forth in this method, yet have I, as tittle as may be, gone out of the road of mine own observation of things. Yea, I think I may truly say, that to the best of my remembrance, all the things that here I dis course of, I mean as to matter of fa<;t, have been acted upon the stage of the world, even raany times before raine eyes. Here, therefore, courteous reader, I present thee with the life and death of Mr. Badman indeed : yea, I do trace hira in his life,^ from Ins childhood to Ins death ; that thon mayest, as in a glass, behold with thine own eyes, the steps that take hold of hell; and also discern, while thou art reading of Mr. Badnian's death, whether thou thyself art treading in his path thereto. And let rae entreat thee to forbear quirking and mocking, for that Mr. Badman is dead; but rather gravely; inquire concern ing thyself by the word, whether thou art one of his lineage or no : for Mr. Badman bas left many of his relations behind hira ; yea, the very world is overspread with his kindred. True, sorae of his relations, as he, are gone to their place and long horae, but thousands of thousands are left behind ;" as brothers, sistei%, cousins, nephews, besides innumerable of his friends and asso ciates. I may say, and yet speak nothuig but too much truth in so saying, that there is scarce a fellowship, a community, or fra ternity of men in tbe world, but ^fne of Mr. Badrnan's relations are there : yea, rarely, can we And a family or a household in a town, where he has not left behind him a brother, nephew, or friend. 216 THE AUTHOR TO THE RE.\DER. The butt, therefore, that at this time I shoot at, 'is wide : and it will be as impossible for tins book to go into several fami lies, and not to arrest s6me, as for the king's messenger to rush into an house full of traitors, and find none but honest men there, I cannot but think, that this jshot will Tight upon many, since our fields are so full of this gafne ; but how many it will kill to Mr. Badman's course, and raake alive to the Pilgrim's pro gress, that is not in me lo determine ; this secret is with the Ltord our God only^ and he alone, kiipws to whom be will bless it to so good and so blessed an .end. However, I haye put fire fo the pan, .and doubt, not but the report will quickly be heard, I told you , before, .that Mr. Badman had .left many of his friends and relations behind him, but if I survive theih (and that's a great qnesttOQ to me,) I may also write of their lives : however, whether my I'lfe be. longer or shorter, . this is my prayer at present, that God will stir up witnesses against them, that may either eon- vert or confonnd thenj ; for wherever tbey live, and rollin their wickedness, they' are the pest and plague of that country, England shakes and totters already, by reason of the burthen that Mr. Badman and his friends- have wickedly laid npo(i ifj yea, our earth reels anrl staggereth lo and fro, like a drunkard, the transgression thereof is heavy upon it. Courteous reader, I will treat thee now even at the door and threshold of this house,, bui only with this intelligence, that Mr. Badman lies dead within. Be pleased, therefore, (if thy leisure will serve thee,) lo enter in, and behold tbe. state in which he is laid, betwixt liis de^thhed and the grave. ^He4s hot buried as yet, nor doth lie stink, as i^ designed he shall" before be lies down in oblivion. 1. , •Now as others have had ¦their funerals solemnized, according to their greatness and grandeur in the world, so likewise Mr. Badman (forasmuch as he deserveth not lo go down lo his grave with silence,) has his funeral stale according to his deserts. Fcmr things are usual at great men's funerals, vvbich we will take leave, and I hope without ofl'ence, to allude to in the funeral of Mr. Badman. , First, Tbey are sonietimes, when dead, presented to their friends, by their completely wrought images, as lively, as by cunning men's' hand's they can lie ; that the rehfiembrance of them may be re newed to theifo survivors, the remembrance of them and their deeds : and this I have endeavored to answer in my discoufse of Mr. Badman ; and, therefore, I have drawn hirii forth in bis features and actions, fi-om his chiWhood to his grey hairs. Here, therefore, thou h''St hiin lively set forth as in cuts ; both as to the minority, flower, and seniority of his age, together with THE AUTHOR TO THE RIIADER. 217 those actions of his life that hc was most capable of doing in, and under those present circumstances of time, place, strength ; and the opportunities that did attend him in these. Secondly, There is also usual at great men's funerals, those badges and escutcheons of their honor, that they have received frora their ancestors, or have been thought worthy of for the deeds and exploits they have done in their life : and here Mr. Badman has his, bnt such as vary from all men of worth, but so rauch the raore agreeing with the merit of his doings; they all have descended in state, he only as an abominable branch. His deserts are the deserts of sin ; and, therefore, the escutcheons of honor that he has, are only that he died without honor, and at his end became a fool. Thou shalt not be joined with thera in burial. — The seed of evil doers shall never be renowned. The funeral porap, therefore, of JMr. Badraan, is to wear upon his hearse the badges of a dishonourable and wicked life ; since his bones are full of the sins of his youth, which shall lie down, as Job says, in the dust with hira : nor is it fit that any shouM be his attendants, now at his death, bnt such as with hira con spired against their own souls in their life ; persons whose trans gressions have raade them infamous to all that have, or shall know what they have done. Some notice, therefore, 1 have also here in tbis little discourse given tbe reader, of thera who were his confederates in bis life, and attendants at his death ; with a hint, either of sorae high villainy coramitted by thera, as also of those judgraents that have overtaken and fallen upon them, frora the just and avenging hand of God. All which are things either fully known by me, as be ing eye and ear witness thereto, or that I have received from such hands whose relations, as to this, I am bound to believe. And that the reader may know thera frora other things and passages hereiti contained, I have pointed at thera with a finger, thus \i^ _ Thirilly, The funerals of persons of qualify, have been solem nized with sorae suitable serraon al the tirae and place of their burial ; and that I ara not corae to as yet, having got no further than lo Mr. Badraan's death ; but forasrauch as he must be bu ried, after he hath become polluted before his beholders, I doubt not but sorae such that we read are appointed to be at the burial of Gog, will do this work in ray stead; such as shall leave him neither skin nor bone above ground, but shall set a sign by it, tdl the buriers have buried it in the valley of Haraongog, Ezek. Fourthly, At funerals there does use lo be mourning and la mentation, but here also Mr. Badraan diflTers frora others; his familiars cannot laraent his departure, for they have not sense of Vol. n. 28 S'lS* tHE author to the RfiADEtt. his damnable slate ; they rather ring hira, and sing hira to hell' in the sleep of death, in which he goes thither. Good men count him no loss to the world, his place can well be without him, his loss is only his own, and it is too late for hira to recover that damage or loss by a sea of bloody tears, could be shed them. Yea, God bas said he will laugh at bis destruction ; who then shall laraent for him, saying. Ah ! my brother. He vvas but a stinking weed in his life ; nor was he better at all in his death. Such may well be thrown over the wall without sorrow, when once God has plucked them up by the roots in his wrath. Reader, if thou art of the race, lineage, stock, or fraternity,- of Mr. Badman, I tell thee, before thou readest this book, thoir wilt neither brook the author nor it, because he hath writ of Mr. Badman as he has. For he that condemneth the wicked that' die so, passeth also the sentence upon the wicked that live. I, therefore, expect neither credit of, nor countenance frora thee, for this narration of thy kinsman's life. For thy old-lbve to thy friend, his ways doings, &lc. will stir Up in thee enmity rather, in thy very heart, against me. I shall, therefore, incline to think of thee, that thou wilt rent, burn or throw il away in contempt ; yea, and wish also, that for writing so notorious a truth, some mischief may befall me. 1 look alscc to be loaded by thee with disdain, sCorn and contempt; yea, that thou sbouldest railingly and vilifyingly say, I lie, and ara a bespat-- terer of honest men's lives and deaths. For Mr. Badraan, when Bimself was alive, could not abide to be counted a knave (though bis actions told all that went by, that indeed he vvas such an one.)- How then should his brethren that survive him, and tbat tread- in his very steps, approve of the sentence that by this book is pronounced against hira ? Will they not rather imitate Korah, Dathan, and Abiram's friends, even rail at rae for conderaning hira, as they did at Moses for doing execution. fknow it is ill puddling in the cockatrice's den, and that they mn hazards that hunt the wild boar. The raan also that writeth' Mr. Badraan's life, had need be fenced with a coat of raail, and with the stafl' of a spear, for tbat his surviving friends will know whathedoth; but I have ventured to do it, and to play at this- tirae, at the hole of these asps ; if they bite, they bite : if they sling, they sting. Christ sends his larabs into the raidst of wolves, not to do like them, but lo suffer by them for bearing plain tes timony against their bad deeds : but had one not need lo walk with a guard, and to have a sentinel stand at one's door for this.'' Verily, the flesh would be glad of such help ; yea, a spiritual man, could he tell how to get il. Acts xxiii. But I am stripped naked of these, and yet ara commanded to be faithful in my ser- THE author to THE READER. 219 Vice for Christ. Well then, I have spoken what I have spoken, and now come on me what will. Job xii. 13. True the tc.vt says, Rebuke a scorner, and he ivill hate thee ; and that hc that reproveth a wicked man, getteth himself a blot and shame; but what then ? Open rebuke is better than secret love ; and he that receives it, shall find it so afterwards. So then, whetiier Mr. Badman's friends shall rage or laugh at what I have writ, I know the better end of the staff is raine. My endeavor is to slop an hellish course of life, and to save a soul frora death, James v.; and if for so doing 1 meet with envy from them, from whom in reason I should have thanks, 1 must reraera ber the raan in the dream, that cut his way through his arraed enemies, and so got into the beauteous palace ; 1 must, I say, remember hira, and do myself likewise. Yet four things I will propound to the consideration of Mr. Bad raan's friends, before I turn my back upon them. 1. Suppose that there be a hell in very deed ; not that I do question it any raore than 1 do whether there be a sun to shine ; hut I suppose it for arguraenl sake with Mr. Badraan's friends; I say suppose there be an hell, and that loo such anyone as the Scripture speaks of, one at the remotest distance frora God and life eternal ; one where the worm of a guilty considence never dies, .and where the fire of the wrath of God is not quenched. Suppose, 1 say, that there is such an hell, prepared of God (as there is indeed,) for the body and soul of the ungodly world, after this life to be tormented in ; I say, do but with thyself sup pose it, and theri tell me is it not prepared for thee, thou being a wicked raan ? Let thy conscience speak, I say, is it not pre pared for thee, thou being an ungodly raan,'' And dost thon think, wast thoti there novv, that thou art able to wrestle with the judgment of God ? Why then do the fallen angels tremble there.'' Thy hands cannot be strong, nor can thy heart endure, in that day when God shall deal with thee. Ezek. xxii 14. 2. Suppose that some one that is now a soul in hell for sin, was permitted to come hither again lo dwell, and that they had a grant also, that upon amendment of life, next tirae they die, to change that place for heaven and glory, what sayest thou, O wicked man .-' Would such an one (thinkest thou) lun again into the same course of life as before, and venture the daranation that for sin he had already been in."" Would he choose again to lead that cursed life, that afresh would kindle the flaraes of hell upon bim, and that would bind hira under the heavy wrath of God .'" 0! he would not.; he would not; the 16th of Luke insinuates it ; yea, reason itself awake, would abhor it, and tremble at such a thought. 220 THE author to the READER. 3. Suppose again, that thou that livest and rollest in thy sin, and that as yet hast known nothing but the pleasure thereof, sbouldest be an angel conveyed to some place where, with con venience, from thence thou mightest have a view of heaven and hell; of the joys of the one, and the torments of the other; I say suppose that frora thence thou raightest have snch a view thereof, as would convince thy reason, that both heaven and hell are such realhies, as by the word they are declared to be ; wouldest thou (thinkest thou) when brought to thy horae again, choose to thy self thy former life, to wit, to return to thy folly again .'' No ; if belief of what thou sawesl remained with thee, thou wouldest eat fire and brimstone first. 4. I will propound again. Suppose that there was amongst lis such a law (and such a magistrate to inflict the penalty,) that for every open' wickedness coramitted by thee, so much of thy flesh should, with burning pincers, be plucked from thy bones ; wouldest thou then go on in thy open way of lying, swearing, drinking, and whoring, as thou with delight doest now .'' Sure ly, surely, no. The fear of the punishment would raake thee forbear ; yea, would raake thee trerable, even when thy lusts were powerful, to think what a punishraent thou wast sure to sus tain, so soon as the pleasure vvas over. But oh ! the folly, the raadness the desperate madness that is in the hearts of Mr. Bad raan's friends, who in despite of the threatenings of an holy and sin-avenging God, and of the outcries and warning of all good raen : yea, that will in despite of the groan^ and torments of those that are now in hell for sin, (Luke xiv. 24 — 28.) go on in a sinful course of life; yea, though every sin is also a step of de scent down to that infernal cave. O how true is that saying of Solomon, The heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and mad ness is in their heart ivhile they live, and after that they go to the dead, Eccles. ix. 3. To the dead ! that is, to the dead in hell, to the damned dead ; the place to which those that have died bad men are gone ; and that those that live bad raen are like to go to, when a little more sin, like stolen waters, hath been irabibed by their sinful souls. That which has made me publish this book is, 1. For that wickedness like a flood is like lo drown our Eng lish world : it begins already to be above the tops of the raoun tains ; it has almost swallowed up all ; our youth, our raiddle age, old age, and sl!, are almost carried away by this flood. O de bauchery, debauchery, vvhat hast thou done in England ! Thou hast corrupted our young men, hast raade our old raen beasts; thou bast deflowered our vh-gins, and hast made raatrons bawds: thou hast made our earth lo reel to and fro like a drunkard; it ii the author to the reader. 221 in danger lo be removed like a cottage ; yea, il is because trans gression is so heavy upon il, like to fall and rise no more, Isa. xxiv. 20. O ! that I could mourn for England, and for the sins that are coramitted therein, even while I see that without repentance the men of God's wrath are about lo deal with us, each having his slaughtering weapon in his hand, Ezek. ix. I, 2. Well, I have written, and by God's assistance shall pray that this flood may abate in England ; and could 1 but see the tops of the mountains above il, I should think that these waters were abating. 2. It is the duty of those that can, to cry out against this dead ly plague ; yea, lo lift up their voice as with a trumpet against it that men raay be awakened about it, fly frora it, as frora that which is the greatest of evils. Sin pulled angels out of heaven, pulls raen down to bell, and overthroweth kingdoms. Who, that sees a house on fire will not give the alarm to thera that dwell there in.'' Who that sees the land invaded, will not set the beacons on a flame .'' Who, that sees the devils, as roaring lions, continually devouring souls, will not make an outcry .'' But above all, when we see sin, sinful sin, swallowing up a nation, sinking of a nation, and bringing ils inhabitants to temporal, spiritual, and eternal ruin, shall we not cry out, and cry, They are drunk, but not with wine ; they stagger, but not with strong drink ; they are in toxicated with the deadly poison of sin, which will, if its niahg» nity be not by wholesome means allayed, bring soul and body and estate and country, and all, lo ruin and destruction ? 3. In and by tbis my outcry, 1 shall deliver myself frora the ruins of thera that perish; for a raan can do no more in this mat.. ter, I raean as raan in my capacity, than to detect and conderan the wickedness, warn the evil-doer of the judgraent, and fly therefrora rayself. But O, that I might not only deliver myself! Oh ! that raany would hear, and turn at this cry, frora sin ! that they raay be secured from death and judgment that attend il. Why 1 have handled the matter in this method is best known lo myself: and why I have concealed most of the naraes of the per sons whose sins or punishraents I here and there in tbis book raake relation of, is, 1. For that neither the sins nor judgraents were all alike open • the sins of some were comraitted and the judgments executeti for them only in a corner. Not to say that 1 could not learn sorae of their names, for could 1, I should not have made thera public, for this reason. 2. Because I would not provoke those of their relations that survive thera : I would not justly provoke thera : and yet, as I 222 TH^ author to the reader. think I should, should I have entailed their punishraent to their sitis, and bolh to their naraes, and so have turned thera into the world. 3. Nor would I lay thera under any disgrace and contempt, which would, as I think, unavoidably have happened unto thera, bad I, withal, inserted their names. As for those whose names 1 mention, tbeir criraes or judgraents were manifest; public alraost as any thing of that nature that liappeneih lo raortal man. Such therefore have published their own shame by their sin, and God, his anger by taking of open vengeance. As Job says, God has struck them as wicked men in the open sight of others, Job xxxiv. 26. So that I cannot concieve, since their judgment was so conspicuous, that my admonishing thereof, shoulil turn to their detriment: for the publishing of these things, are, so far as relation is concerned, intended for remembrances ; that they mny also bethink themselves, repent, and turn to God, lest the judgments for their sins should prove hereditary. For the God of heaven hath threatened to visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, if they hale him, to the third and fourth gen eration, Exod. XX. 5. Nebuchadnezzar's punishraent for his pride, (for he was for his sin driven from Ills kintzly dignity, and from among raen too, to eat grass like an ox, and to company with the beasts,) Dan iel did not sticlft to tell Belshazzar. his son, to bis face thereof; nor to publish it, that it might be read and remembered by the generations to corae. The same may be said of Judas and An anias, &.C. for their sin and punishment were known to all the dwellers at Jei-tisalem, Acts, v. 1. Nor is it a sic;n but of a desperate impenitence and hardness of heart, when the ofi'spring, or relations of those vvho have fallen fay open, fearful, and prodigious judgments, for their sin, shall overlook, forget, pass by, or lake no notice of such outgoings of God against them and their house. Thus Daniel aggravates Belshazzar's crime, for that he hardened bis heart in pride, though he .knew that for that very sin and transgression, his father was brought down from his height, and made lo be a companion for ass es, .dnd thou his son, O Belshazzar says he, ihou hast not hum bled thy heart, though ihou knewest all this. Dan. v. A home reproof indeed, but home is raost fit for an open and continued transgression. Let those then that are the offspring or relations of such, who by their own siu, and the dreadful judgments of God, are raadeto becorae a sign, (Deut. xvi. 9, 10.) having been swept as dung frora ofi" the face of the earth, beware, lest when judgraent knocks THE AUTHOR TO THE READER. 225" drt their door, for their sins, as il did before al the door of their progenitors, il falls also with as heavy a stroke as on thera that went before thera; lest, I say, they in that d-,ty, instead of finding mercy, find for their high, daring, and judgineiit-afl'ronting sins, judgraent without raercy. To conclude: let those that would not die Mr. Badraan's death, take heed of Mr. Badman's way s ; for his ways bring lo his ends : wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it ; though he should cloak all with a profession of religion. If it was a transgression of old, for a raan to wear a woman's apparel, surely il is a transgression now for a sinner to wear a- Christian profession for a cloak. Wolves in sheep's clothing swarm in England this day, wolves, both as to doctrine, and as to prac tice too. Some raen raake a profession, I doubt not, on purpose that they raay twist theniselves into a trade, and thence into an es tate ; yea, and if need be, into an estate knavishly, by the ruins of their neighbor. Let such take heed, for those that do such things have the greater damnation. Christian, make thy profession shine by a conversation accord ing to the gospel ; or else thou wilt damnify religion, bring scandal lo thy brethren, and give ofl'ence to the eneraies ; and it would be better tbat a raillstone was hanged about thy neck, and that thou, so aiiorned was cast into the bottora of the sea, than so to do. Christian, a profession according to the gospel is, in these days, a rare thing : seek then after it, put it on, and keep it with out spot, and (as becomes thee) white and clean, and thou shalt be a rare Christian. The prophecy of the last time is, that professing men (for so I understand the text,) shall be raany of them base (2 Tim. 3.;) but continue tbou in the things that thou hast learned, not of wan ton men, nor of licentious times, but of the word and doctrine of God, that is, according lo godliness ; aud thou shalt walk with Christ in white. Now, God Almighty give his people grace, not to hate or ma lign sinners, nor yet lo choose any of their ways, but to keep theraselves pure from the blood of all men, by speaking and do ing according to that narae, and those rules, that they profess lo know and love, for Jesus Christ's sake. JOHN BUNYAN. LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. -"•©•-"- Wiseman. Good morrow, ray good neighbor, Mr. Atlen- tiffe ; whither are yon walking so early this morning .'' Methinks you look as if you were concerned about soBjething raore than ordinary. Have you lost any of your cattle, or what is the matter ? Attentive. Good Sir, good morrow to you. I have not as yet lost aught ; but [yet you give a right guess of me, for I ara, a& you say, concerned in my heart ; but it is 'because of the badness of the times. And, Sir, you, as all our neighbors know, are a very observing man ; pray, therefore, what do you think of them .'' Wiueman. Why, I think as you say, to wit, that they are bad times, and bad tbey will be until men are better : for they are bad men that make bad times ; if men therefore should mend, so would the times. It is a folly to look for good days, so long as sin is so high, and those that study its- nourishment so many. God bring it down, and those that nourish it to repentance, and then my good neighbor, you will be concerned not as you now are. Now you are concerned because times are so bad ; but then you will be so, because times are so good : now you are concerned so as to be perplexed ; but then you will be concerned so as to lift up your voice with shouting; for I dare say, could you see such days, they would make you shout. Attentive. Ay, so they would : such tiraes I have longed for, such times I bave prayed for : but 1 fear they will be worse before they be better. Wiseman. Make no conclusions, man : for he that hath the hearts of men in his hand, can change thera from worse to better, and so bad times into good. God give long life lo thera tbat are good, and especially lo those of thera that are capable of doing him service in the world. The ornaraenl and beauty of this low er world, next to God and his wonders, are the mem that spangle and shine in godliness. Vol. II. 29 22S LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN.- Now as Mr. Wiseman said this, he gave a great sigh. Attentive. Araen, araen. But why, good Sir, do you sigh so- deeply .'' Is it for aught else than that for the which as you have perceived, I myself am concerned. Wiseman. I am concerned with you for the badness of the times ; but that was not the cause of that sigh, of which, as 1 see, you take notice. I sighed at the remembrance of the death of tbat man for whora the bell tolled at our town yesterday. Attentive. Why, J trow, Mr. Goodraan, your neighbor, is not dead. Indeed I did not hear tbat he had been sick. Wiseman. No, no, it is not he. Had it been he, I could riot but have be'en concerned, but yet not as I ara concerned now. If he had died I should only have been concerned that the world bad lost a light : but the man that I am concerned for now, was one that never was good, therefore, such a one, who is not dead only, but damned. He died that he might die, he went frora life to death, and then from death to death, from death natural to death eternal. And as he spake tliii, the water stood in his eyes. Attentive. Indeed to go from a deathbed to hell is a fearful thing to think on. But good neighbor Wiseman, be pleased to tell me who this man was, and why you conclude him so terrible in his death .'' Wiseman. Well, if you can sttiy, I will tell you vvho he was,. and why I conclude thus concerning him. Attentive. My leisure will admit rae to stay, and I ara willing to hear you out. And I pray God your discourse raay take hold on my heart, that I raay be bettered thereby. Sa they agreed to sit down under the tiee. Then Mr. Wise man proceeded as followeth : Wiseman. The man that I mean, is one Mr. Badman ; he has lived in our town a great while, and now as I said, he is dead. But the reason of my being concerned al his death is, not for that be was at all related to rae. Or for that any good conditions died with hira, for he was far frora them, but for that, as I greatly fear, be bath, as was hinted before died two deaths at once. Attentive. I perceive what you mean by two deaths at once ; and to speflk truth, it is a fearful thing thus to have ground to think erf" any : for although the death of the ungodly and sinners is laid to heart but of few, yet to die in such a state is more dreadful and fearful that any raan can imagine. Indeed, if a raan had no soul, if his state was not truly immortal, the raatter would "not be so rauch ; but for a raan to be so disposed of by his Mak er, as lo be ap'pointed a sensible being for ever, and for him to fall into the hands of avenging justice, that will be always, to the utmost extremity that his sin deserveth, punishing of him in the UFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 227 dismal dungeon of hell ; this must needs be unutterably sad and lamentable. Wiseman. There is no raan, 1 think, that is sensible of the worth of one soul, but must, when he hears ofthe death of uncon verted men, be stricken with sorrow and grief; because, as you said well, th.it a man's slate is such, that he has a sensible being for ever. For il is sense that raakes punishraent heavy. But yet sense is not all that the damned have ; they have sense and reason too: so then, as sense receiveth punishment with sorrow, because it feels and bleeds under the sarae : so by reason, and the exer cise thereof in the raidst of torraent, all present affliction is ag gravated, and that three raanner of ways. 1. Reason vvill consider thus with himself. For what am I thus tormented.'' And will easily find it is for nothing but that base and filthy thing sin ; and "now will vexation be mixed with pun ishment, and that will greatly heighten the affliction. 2. Reason vvill consider thus with himself. How long must this be my state .'' And will soon return to himself this tinswer : This must be my slate for ever and ever. Now this will great ly increase the torment. 3. Reason vvill consider thus with hiraself. What have I lost more than presenf-ease and quiet by my sins that I have commit ted ? And vvill quickly return himself this answer : 1 have lost comraunion with God, Christ, saints, and angels, and a share in heaven and eternal life. And this also raust needs greatly add to the raisery of poor damned souls. And this is the case of Mr. Badman. .dttendoc. I feel ray heart even shake al the thoughts of cora ing into such a state. Hell ! who knows, that is yet alive what the torments of hell are.? This word hell gives a very dreadful sound. Wiseman. Ay, so it does in the ears of hira that has a tender conscience. But if, as you say, and that truly, the very name of hellissodreadfol, what ii the place itself, and what are the pun ishments that are there inflicted, and that without the least inter mission upon the souls of daraned raen for ever and ever ' Altentue Well, but passing this ; ray leisure will perrait me to "u^'^'J" ID 7^^°'"^ P'^^y *'''f ""^ ^^»t •' 's that raakes you think that Mr. Badman is gone lo hell .? Wiseman. I will tell you. But first do you know which of Hie Jbadmans I mean .? Attentive. Why, was there raore of them than one .? "'^^eman- 0 yes, a great many, both brothers and sisters, and yet an of thera the children of godly parents; the raore a great deal is the pity. ° 228 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. ¦Attentive. Which. of thera therefore was il that died .'' Wiseman. The eldest, old in years, and old in sin ; but the sinner tbat dies an hundred years old shall be accursed. Attentive. Well, but what raakes you think he is gone lo hell i* Wiseman. His wicked life and fearful death, especially since the manner of his death was so corresponding with his life. Attentive. Pray let me know the raanner of his death if your self did perfectly know il. Wiseman. I was there when he died : but I desire not to see another such raan, while I live, die in such sort m he did. Attentive, Pray therefore let rae hear it. Wiseman. You say you have leisure and can stay ; and there fore, if you please, we will discourse even orderly of him. First, we will begin with his life, and then proceed to his death ; be cause a relation of the first raay the ra'ore affect you, when you shall hear of the second. Attentive. Did yoa then so well know his life ? Wiseman, i knew hira of a child. I was a raan when he was but a boy ; and I raade a special observation of hira from first to last. Attentive. Pray then let rae hear frora you an account of bis life ; but be as brief as you can, for 1 long to hear of the manner of his death. Wiseman, I will endeavor lo answer your desires, and first, I will tell you that frora a child he was very bad ; his very begin ning was ominous, and presaged that no good end was in like lihood to follow thereupon. There were several sins that he was given to' when hewas but a little one, that manifested him to be notoriously infected with original corruption ; for I dare say he learned none of them of his father and mother; nor was he admitted to go rauch abroad araong other children that were vile, to learn to sin of them ; nay, contrariwise, if at any time he did get abroad amongst others, he would be as the inventor of bad words, and an example in bad actions. To thera all, he used to be, as we say, the ringleader, and raaster-sinner frora a child.' Attentive. This was a bad beginning indeed, and did demon- .strale that he was as yon say, polluted, very much Orisina! sin is polluted with original corruption. For lo sneak llie rootofjiclu- ^ • i r i t i r i . • . . . alti-ansgi-essioD. niy raind freely, 1 do confess, that it is raine opinion, that children come polluted with sin into the world, and that ofttiraes the sins of their youth, especially while they are very young, are rather by virtue of indwelling sin, than by exaraples that are set before thera by others : not but that they learn lo sin by exaraple too, but exaraple is not the root, LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 229 but rather the temptation lo wickedness. The root is sin within ; for from within, out of the heart of man proceedeth sin. Wiseman. I ara glad to hear that you are of this opinion, and to confirra what you have said by a few hints from the word : Man in his birth is compared loan ass, (an unclean beast,) and to a wretched infant in its blood ; besides, all the first-born of old that were off"ered unto the Lord, vvere lo be redeemed al the age of a month, and that vvas before they were sinners by imitation. The Scripture also aftirraetli, tbat by the sin of one, judgment carae upon all ; and renders this reason, for that all have s'vnned ; nor is that objection worth a rush. That Christ by his death hath taken away original sin. First, Because it is scriptureless. Secondly, Because it raakes them incapable of sal vation by Christ ; for none but those that in their own persons are sinners, are to have salvation by him. Many other things might be added, but between persons so well agreed as you and I are, these mny suffice at present : but when an antagonist comes to deal with us about this matter, then we have for him often other strong arguments, if he be an antagonist worth the taking no tice of. Attentive. But, as was hinted before, he used to be ring-lead ing sinner, or the master of raischief among other children : yet these are but generals ; pray therefore tell me in particular what were the sins of his childhood. Wiseman. 1 will so. When be was but a child, he was so addicted to lying, that his parents scarce knew when di'^feT'to I w '° believe he spake true ; yea, he would invent, tell, from a child. ° and Stand to the lies that he invented and told, and that with such an audacious face, that one might even read, in his very countenance the symptoms of an hard, and desperate heart this way. Attentive. This was an ill beginning indeed, and arguelh that he began to harden himself in sin betimes. For a lie cannot be knowingly told and stood in, (and I perceive that this was his manner of way in lying,) but he raust, as it were, force his own heart unto it. Yea, he raust raake his heart hard, and bold to doit; yea, he must be. arrived lo an exceeding pitch of wick edness thus to do, since all this he did against that good edu cation, that before you seeraed to hint, he had frora his father and mother. Wiseman. The want of a good education, as you have intiraa- ted, IS many times a cause why children do so easily, so soon, beeome bad ; especially when there is not only a want of that but bad examples enough, as, the more is the pity, there is many families ; by virtue of which poor children are trained up in sin, 230 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. and nursed therein for the devil and hell. But il was otherwise with Mr. Badman, for to my knowledge, this his way of lying was a creat grief lo his parents, for their hearts were rauch de jected at tbis beginning of their son; nor did there want coun sel and correction frora thera to hira, if that would have made him better. He wanted not to be told, in ray hearing, and that ^ o.ver and over and over. That all liars should have tion. '" their part in the lake that burns with fre and brim stone ; and that whosoever loveth and raaketh a lie, should not have any part in the new and heavenly Jerusalem: but all availed nothing with hira ; when a fit, or an occasion to lie came upon hira, he would invent, tell, and stand to h'ls lie as steadfastly as if it had been the biggest of truths, that he told, and that with that hardening of his heart and face, that it would be to those who stood by a wonder. Nay, and this he would do when under the rod of correction, which is appointed by God for parents to use, that thereby they might keep their children from hell. Attentive. Truly it was, as I said, a bad beginning, be served the devil betimes ; yea, he became nurse to one of bis brats, for a spirit of lying is the devil's brat : For he is a liar, and ihe father of it. Wisemjin. Right, be is the father of it indeed. A lie is be got by the devil as the father, and is brought forth by the wicked heart as the raother : wherefore another Scripture also saith, Why hath saian filled thy heart to lie, &c. Yea, he calleth the heart that is big with a lie, an heart that hath conceived, that is, by the devil : Why hast ihou conceived ihis thing in thy heart, thou hast not lied unto men, hut unto God'? True, his lie was a lie of the highest nature, but every lie bath the sarae father and mother as had the lie last spoken of: mot'h/r'of a lie! Por he is a liar and ihe father of it. A lie -then is a brat of hell, and il cannot be in the heart before the person has committed a kind of spiritual adultery with the devil. That soul, therefore, that telleth a known lie, has lien with, and conceived it by lying with the devil, tbe only father of lies. For a lie has only one father- and raother, the devil and the heart. No marvel, therefore, if the hearts that hatch and bring forth lies, be so rauch of complexion with the devil. Yea, no marvel though God and Christ have so bent their word against liars : a liar is wedded lo tbe devil hiraself. Attentive. It seems a marvellous thing in raine eyes, that since a lie is the DfTspring of the devil, and since a lie brings the soul to the very den of devils, to wit, the dark dungeon of hell, that LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMA^. 231- men should be so desperately wicked as lo accustom tlieinseKcs. to so horrible a thing. Wiseman. Il seeras also raarvellous to rae, especially when I observe for how little a raatter sorae raen will study, contrive, make, and tell a He ; you shall have some that vv ill lie it over and over, and that for a penny profit ; yea, lie and stand in it, although they know that they lie: yea, you shall have sorae raen that will not stick lo tell lie afier lie, though theraselves get nothing thereby. They will tell lies in their ordinary discourse with their neighbors; also their news, their jests, and their tales, must needs be adorned with lies ; or else tbey seera to bear no good sound to the ear, nor show much to the fancy of him to whom they are told. But alas ! what will these liars do, when for their lies, they shall be tumbled down into hell, to that devil that did beget those lies in their heart, and so be tormented by Cre and brim stone, with hira, and that forever and ever, for their lies .'' Attentive. Can you not give one sorae examples of God's judg raents upon liars, that one raay tell thera to liars vvhen one hears- thera lie, if perhaps they may by the hearing thereof be raade afraid, and ashamed to lie f Wiseman. Exaraples 1 why, Annanias and his wife are e.\am- A am \e for ^^^^ enough to put a stop, one would think, lo a liai-s!"""''' ^ "'^ spirit adilicled thereto, for they both were stricken. down dead for telling a lie, and that by God himself in the midst of a corapany -of people. But if God's threatening of liars with hell fire, and with the loss of the kingdom of heaven will not prevail with thera to leave ofl" to lie and make lies, it can not be imagined tbat a relation of temporal judgments that have swept liars out of the wtirld heretofore, should do it. Now, as I said, this lying was one of the first sins that Mr. Badraan was addicted to, and he could raake thera and tell thera fearfully. Attentive. I am sorry to hear this of him, and so* much the . . raore, because, as I fear, this sin did not reie-n in A spirit of ly- !• I /. 11 1 ¦ ° "• ing accompani- "ira alone ; for usually one that is accusloraed to iy- ed with oilier \ng, is also accustomed to other evils besides : and if it were not so also with Mr. Badman, it would be indeed a wonder. Wiseman. You say true, the liar is a captive slave of raore than the spirit of lying ; and therefore, this Mr. Badman, as he Badman given "^^^ .^ ''^'' ^''°'" '^ ^^^^^' ^^ ^^ ^^S also rauch given to pilfering. fo pilfer and steal; so that what he could, as we say, handsoraely lay his hands on, that was counted his own, whether they were the things of his fellow-children, or if he could lay hold of any thing al a neighbor's house, he would take it away ; you raust understand rae of trifles ; for being yet 232 LtFE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAlSi. but a child, he attempted no great matter, especially al first. But yet as he grew up in strength and ripeness of wit, so he atterapted to pilfer and steal things still of raore value than at first. He took at last great pleasure in robbing of gardens and orchards ; and as he grew up, to steal pullen frora the neigh- ^^[^^"faiiie'-- borhood ; yea what vvas his father's could not es cape his fingers : all was fish that came to his net, so hardened at last was he in this raischief also. Attentive. You raake rae wonder raore and raore. What, play the thief too ! What, play the thief so soon ! He could not but know, though he was but a child, that what he took from others was none of his own. Besides, if his father was a good man, as you say, it could not be, but he raust also hear frora hira, that lo steal was lo transgress the law of God, and so to run the hazard of eternal daranation. Wiseman. His father was not wanting lo use the raeans to re claim him, often urging, as I have been- told, that saying, in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not steal; and also that, That is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth, for every one that stealeth shall be cut off, Stc. The light of nature also, though he was little, must needs show hira, that what be took frora others was not his own, and that he would not willingly have been served so hiraself. But all was to no purpose, let father and conscience say what they would to hira, he would go on, he was resolved to go on in bis wickedness. Attentive. Buf his father would as you intimate, sometimes rebuke bim for bis wickedness ; pray bow would he carry it then.^ Wiseman. How ! why, like a thief that is found. Me would stand gloating, and hanging down his head in a sullen, pouch ing manner, (a body might read as we used to say, the picture of ill-luck in bis face.) aud when his father did deraand his an swer to such questions concerning his villainy, he would grum ble and mutter at him, and that should be all that he could get. Attentive. But you said that he would also rob his father;' methinks that was an unnatural thing., Wiseman. Natural or unnatural, all is one to a thief. Be sides, you raust think that he had likewise corapanions to whom he was, for tbe wickedness that he saw in them, more firmly knit, than either to father or mother. Yea, and what had he cared, if father and mother had died for grief for him. Their uid ^^^^^ would have been, as he would have counted, rejoice"tii^Uiis great release and liberty to hira : for the truth is, parents' death jjjgy and their counsel was his bondaere : yea. and if were at hand. . -w c . . i v. lj .¦^. > I forget not, 1 have heard some say, that when he was, at times, among bis companions, he would greatly rejoice LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 233 to tlu.ixk that bis parents were old and could not live long, and then, quoth he, I shall be mine own man, 10 do vyhal 1 list, without their contrtSl. - •. ^ Attentive. Then it seeras he counted dial robbing of his parents was no cri-jne." Wisenian. Norie at all ; and-, therefore, he fell directly under that sentence, Wh'oso robieth his father or his mother, and- suitli it is no trafrsgressifln, the iame is the companion of a destroyer. And for that he ^t sa light? by thera as to their persons and counsels, it was a -sign that at present- he was of a -very Abom inable spirit, and th-at some judgraent waited to take hoM of him in time to come. Attentive. But can .you ira^ine what il^waff, I mean, in his conceit, ^for 1 speak not novV pf.'tfte suggestions of satan, by whicli dtwibtJess - he was put on to do these things,) I say what it should be in his conceit, that sheuld make him think that this hisraafmer of pilfering and stealing vi^s no great raatter .'' Wiseman. It was for that the-atiag« that he stole Were small • to rob orchards, and gardens^ and to steal pullen inl'^'tiS" *"<*^^« ^^"-^ ; these he bunted tricks of youth, nor no great thaiter." would'-he be heat out ¦ (itf it- by all that his friends -could say^ They would tell lyra that he must not cpvet, or desire,- (and yet to desire is fess-than to take,) even any thing, the: least thing that was his neighbor's; and that if he did, it would be a transgression ofthe law ; but all was one to h'un; what through the wicked talk of his companions,- and 'the delusion of bis own corrupt heart,- lie would. go-on in his pilfer ing bourse,- and where be tboiight -himsetf secwfe, vvoul'd talk of and laugh ^af it when he had done. ' ' ^Attentive. Well, I heard a man once, when hewas upon the ladder with a rope about his heck, confess, (when ready to be turned-ofl^.by tbe liangman,) .tliat that which bad brought bim to that end,, was his accustoming of himself, when^yOnngSo pilfer and steal sraall things. To my best . remembrance he told us tliat he-began the trade of a diief by stealing of pins and points;' and therefore, did forewarn all the youth that then were Rath- ered together to seebirj, die, to take heed of beginning, thoutrh but vvitb httle sins; because, by tampering at firsf with We o."f, way IS made forthe commission of bigger; I'e ones, Wiseman. Since you are enteredupoa stories, I also will tell Tite story of .yo» -One ; . the which, . though I heard it not with S ""S """^ ^^n.ears, yet my author I dare believe. It ik notice. ""^ concerning one M Tad, that was hanged about thipf rp,, -^^^'y years- ago, or more, at Hertford, for being a miei. i he story is this : Vol. II. 30 234 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. sAt a summer assises holden at Hertford, while the judgf was sittiflg upon the bench," comes this old Tod into the coiirl,^ cloath- ed in a green suit, vyith his lealliern .girdle in his band, his bosora open, and all on a muck sweat, as. if he had rufi for his Bfe; and being come in, be spake aloud as follows : My Lprd said fee, here is the veriesl-rogye -that breathes upon the face of the earth. I have^ been -a .thief frora a. child ; when I was but a Irttle one, I gave myself to rob orchards'; and to do oilier such like wicked things, and I have coiUinned a thief ever since. • My Lord, there has not been a. robbery committed these raany years, within so many miles of this place, but 1 have either been at it, or privy toil. The judge thought the. fellow vyas mad ; but after some confer ence. with so'me btitbe justices, they .Agreed to inilict hira ; and so they dici of several felonious actions ;. to all Vbich he heartily confessed guilty, and ^o was banged .'With bis wife at tlie sarae time. . Attentive. Tb'rs is a remariiiible .-story indeed, and you think it is a true one. ¦ Wiseman. It is.Bot'only.reraarkable, but pat to our purpose. This thief, like Mr. "Badnian, began his trade betimes ; he began too where Mr-. Ba^an began, even at r.obbing of orchards, -arid other such things-, which -brought hira as you raay petceive,- frora sin to sin, till at last it brought bira to the -public shanie pf sin, which is the gallows, - • As for ihe^.troth of tliis story., the relater told me that be was. at the same tiraeliimself in. t-fie coarf, -and stood within less than tvvo yards of old Tod, -jdien he beard hiili aloud to utter. the words. ' ' . Attentive. Tbese.two sins of lying and stealing were abadagn t>f an evil end. -->*' Wiseman. • So tbey wei-e ; and yet Mr. Badman came not to his end like old Tod; though I fear to as bad, nay;wo*se, Jban was that death df tbe gallows, though less discerned by speetsi- tors ; but more of that ,by and by.. But you talk of these two sbis as if these were all that Mr. Badman was addicted lomhis youth : alas,ialas I he "Swanned with sins-, even as a b^gar does with vermin, and that when he was a boy. . Attentive. Why, wh'at other sins was be addicted to, i mean while be was but a child .? : Wis^eman. You need not ask to wliat other sins' was he, but to what other sinS he was not- addicted : that is, of such as suited with his age; for a man may safely say, that nothing that was vile came amiss to him if he was but capable to do it. Indeed LIFE Ai\D DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 235 Some sins.tbene'be, that childhood knows not how to be tamper ing* witbi bntlspeak of sins that hewas capable of committing, of which r.will- nominate two or three more.-^ And, First, He could not e.nd»re the Lord's-day, because of the ho liness that did atteiid it; the beginning- of that day Badm.-tii soidd was to him as if he' was going to prison, (except -he Lo'-d'sd,^. '''* could gel QUI from- his father and raother, and lurk in byrholes among hi^ companion^ until holy duties were over.) Reading the Scriptures, hearing serraons, godly conferjence, repeating of sermons and prayer, were things that he Could not away with ;. therefore, if. his father- on s«ch days (as «ftien he did, ¦ though sonaetimes notwithstandiixg his diligence,' he ivouldbe sure to g-ive him the slip,) did keep him strictly to the observation of ^the day, he would .plainly s bow by all. carriages, that be. was higtily discontent therewith ; he wonldsleep at duties, wpuld talk v-ainly with bis brothers, and, as it were, think every godly opporftinily seven times .as long as it was, grudging till it was pyer. - - . -Attentive. This -his abhorring of that day, was not, I think, for the sake of t}*e day 'itself: for as it is a tJay, it is nothing else but as ether days of the week : bnt 1 suppose that the reason of his -loathing .of it w,as, Xor that Godjiath put sanctity and holi- nefess upon it ; also beeause.lt is the day above all the days of the week that ought to be spent in holy devotion in remera-brance of ¦our Lord's resurrection from the dead. : ¦ ' Wiseman. Yes, il vvas, therefore,, that he .was sikli an enemy tcj it ; even because more restraint was laid lipoiiiira on that day;, frora his awn-ways, than were possible shpuld be laid upon him on all others. . Ood proves the '•^"™fT .1^°*'' "°! ^""1- ^y i»sl-5tnting of a day Jieai-t bjiiisiiiu- .unto holy duties, make igreat proof hovv the bearte Sd's^dly. "'" and- IncKnaUons of poor people do stand to holiness of heart, and a conversation in holy duties? Wiseman. Yes, doubtless-; md a man sball show, his heart and his life, what they are, more by one Lord's-day than by all the d.ays of iht? week besides.: and 'the i^ason is,- because on the l^ard^s-day their is a special restraint laid upon man'as to thoughts and hfe,- more than upon other days of tlie week besides. Also men are, enjoined on that day to a stricter performance of holy duties and- restraint of worldly business, dian upon other days they are; -Whereforejf their liearts incline noLnaturally to good, now they will shqw it, now they will appear what they are The Lords-day is a;kind of ari emblein of the heavenly Sabbath above, and It makes manifest how the heart, stands to "the perpetuity of hohness, more than-to be found in a transient duty docs. 236 LIFE AN'D DEATH OP MR. BADMAN. "On Other days a man May be in aud out of fioly duties jud all ina quarter tif an hour ; 4) lit now, the L-oi-d's-day. is, as it were, a day that enjoins to one perpetuahduty of holiness : lie- member that thou keep holyjhe Saiiaik day, (which by Chr'ist is not abrogated; but changed iiflo the first of the week,) not as it was given in ¦parti«ular to the Jews, but as it vvas sanctified by bim from the beginning-of-the ^vorld ; and, therefore,* is a greM prciof of the frame and temper' of a -ii-Kin's heart, and does more malce manifest lo what he i^- inclined, than doth his other per formance o^ duties ; therefore God puts greal dilftircnce between them that truly call (and Walk in) this day as holy, and count it honorable, u'pon tlie account that now they' have tin opportunity to «how how they delight to Jionor him : in that they have not only an hour, but a whole day to show it in : 1 say, be puts greal difl'erence b^tw'eeir these, and tllat other sen that say, When will the Sabbath be gone, that we may be at otir worldly business.'' Tbe first he calleth a blessed man, but brandetli tbe 'other fbr an unsanctified worldling. And indeed, to delight ourselves in God's service upon his holy days, gives a belter proof of a sanctified nature, than to grudge al the coraing, and to be weary of the holy duties of such days, as Mr. Badraan did. Alteniive. There may be something in what you say, for lie that cannot abide to keep one day "holy to God, to be sure lie halTi given a sufiicient proof that be is an unsanctified man : and a^ such, what should he do in heaven .'' that being the place where a pei>fft)lUal sabbath is to be kept to God ; I say to be kept forever- and ever. ^ And for ought 1 know, one lenson why one day inseveh hath been by our Lord set apart unto holy du ties for men, raay be to give fhcra conviction that tliere is enraity in the hearts of sinners to the God of heaven ; for he that hateth holiness,- hateth God hiraseW. They pretend to love God, and yet love not a holy day, and yet love not to spend that day 111 one continued act off holiness lo the Lord; llicy had as good say nothing, as to call liinj Lord, Lord, aiul yet not do tlje lltinga .that he pays. And this Mr. .Badman was such a. How Badman one: he could not abide this day, nor any of the Iiie 'SdV'day'! dutics of it. Indeed, whcu hc could gel from his friends, and so spend it in allmnmier af idleiiess and profaneness, then he would be pleased well enough : but what was this, but a turning the day into night, or other than taking an opportunity al God's forbidtiing us to follow onr callings,' to so lace and satisfy our lusts and delights of the flesh .'' 1 take the liberty to speak thus of Mr. Badman, upon a^ confidence of "what you, Sir, have said of him, is true. LiFli AND DEAtll OF MR. B.Ml.VIAK. 237 Wiseman. "Y.ou need not to h.ive made that apology for your censuring of Mr. Badraan, for all that knew him, will confirm what yoa say of hira to be true. He could not abide either that day, or any thing else that hati the starap or iraage of God upon it. Sin, sin, and to do the thing that was nanglit, was that which he d^ightcd in, and that frora a, liltic child. Attentive, l raust say again, l am sorry to hear it, and that for his own sake, and also for the sake of his' relations, who raust needs be broken lo pieces with such doftigs as these: for, for these things' sake comes tlie wrath of God upon the children of disobe dience : and doubtless hg raust be gone to hell, if he died with out repentance ; and to*beget a child for hell, is sad for parents to think on. -Wiseman. Of his dying, as I fold you, I will give you a relation anon ; but novv we are upon his life, and upon the manner of his life in his childhood, even rff the sins that at tended hira then, sorae of which I have raentioned already ; and indeed T bave mentioned but some, for yet there are more to follow, and those not at all inferior to what you have already heard. ¦ , Attentive. Pray what were they ^ Wiseman. Why, he was greatly given, and that while a lad, to grievous' swearing and cursing ; yea, he then made Bndnmn given no moce of swearing and cursing, than I do pf tell- I"'"'^"'"*"" ing my fingers ; yea, he would do it wiihout provo- •cation thereto. He counted it a glory to swear and curse, and it was as natural to hira, as to eat, and drink, and sleep. Attentive. O! what a young villain was this! here is, 8(^,the apostle says, a yielding of mSrabers as instruments of unrighteous ness nnto sin indeed ! This is proceeding from evil td evil with a witness ; this argueth that he was a black-mouthed young wretch- iniJeed. Wiseman. He was se ; and yet as 1 told you, he counted above all this kind of sinning, lo be a bailge of his honor: he reckoned hiniself a man^s fellow when ho had learned lo swear and curse boldly. •Attentive. I - am persuaded that raany do think, as yon have said, that to swear is a thing that does bravely becorae them ; and tbat it is the best way for a' man when he would put author ity or terror to his words, to sin AT them full of the 'sin of swear ing. Wiseman. You gay right, else, as I ara persuaded, men would not so usually belch out their blasphcmtfus oaths as they do ; they toke a pride in il ; they think that ttr swear is genlleman-like ; ?38 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. and .having once -accustomed themselves unto it, they hardly leave it all the days of thei* lives, - - , Attentine.Weli, but now we are upon it,* pray show pifferenoe be- me the difference between swearing and cursiiig.; for -feLr^nT'"" tliere isa. d'lfi-ereiiGe, is t-hereiiot.? ¦ Wisejnan. Yes ; there is a difference between swear ing and cursing ;. swearing,, vain swearingj such as young*6a(l- raan accTjstoraed himself unto. Now vain and Sinful Whai swearing swea-c'ing, is »ft light and wickeii, Calling of God, &;c. . to witness to.cujr vain and foolish. attesting of things j and those things are of two ^orts. 3. Things that we swear are 'or shall ba done. ;S. Things so sworn to, true or false. 1. Things that we swear are or shall be done. » Thou swearest !thou hast done such a thing, that such a thing is so, or shall be so; for it is oo matter which of these it is that men swear about, if it be done lightly, and wickedly, and groundlessly,il isAfain, be cause it is^asin-against the third comraandraent, which says, 27to« shalt not take the name of the Lord ihy God in vain. For thislsa vain using of that boly an'd sacred narae and so a sin for which, without soiind repentance, there is npt, nor can.be rightly jexp^ected, forgiveness. Attentive. -Thett It seems, though as to -the matter of fact, a man swears truly, yet if he swearelh lightly and gfoundlessly, bis oatli is evil, and he by it- under sin. Wis-eman.. Yes, a nfan raay say, The Lord liveihf and that is . true, and yet in so saying, swear falsely; because b5 A man may sin . svj^eareth Vainly, needlessly, and wfthouta gronn^l. ihe'trsS'.'"^ '° To sjreaj groundedly anil necessarily, (wiiich then a raan does *vhen he sw ears as being called thereto^of ¦God,) that 'is tolerated by tbg word : but this was none of Mr. Bad- . man's svvearing : and therefore that which pow we are not concern ed about/- Aitentivt. I perceive by tbe prophet, that a -man raay. sin in swearing-to the truth : they therefore mnst needs raost horribly sin,, tbat swear to confirm their jests and lies ; and as they think,. the better to beautify their foolish talking. Wiseman. They sin with a high hand; for they presume .to imagine, that God is as wicked as llieraselves, to wit, tbat he is an avoftcher. of lies lo be true. V^r a% I said before, to swear, is to call God to witness^; and to swear to a lie, is lo call God lo witness that that lie is true. This, therefore, must needs offend ; for it put. thehighest affront upon the iiollness gpd righteousness of God, therefore his wrath must,svyeep them away. This kind of swearing is put in 'with lying, and killing, anfl stealing, and com- LIFE AND DEATH OFMR. feADM.VN. 239 tnittirig adultery; ahd, therefore, must not go unpunished : for if " God will not holtj him guiltless* that taketh „his name in vain," which a man raay do when he swears lo a Irutli, (as I have show ed before,) how can.'il he imagined, tlrat he should hold such guiltiest, who by swearing, will appeal to Gtid, if lies be not true or that swear out of their fraitt'ic and bedlanl madness It would grieve and provoke a sober man lo wrath, if one should swear to a. notorious lie, and Avouch that tbat man would attest it for a truth; and yet -thus do raen deal with the holy God. They tell their jestings, tales,- and lies, and then sweat by God that tfiey •are true. Now this kind pf swearhig was as common with young Badraan, as it was to eat when hewas an hungered, or to go' to bed when it was night. Attentive. I have often mused in ray raind, what it ^ould be that should raake raen so coramon in the use of the -sin of swear ing, since those that be wise will believe tlrem 'never the sooner for that. . 'Wiseman. It cannot be any 'thing that is good, "you may be sure, because the thing itself is abominable:' 1. Therefore it must be frora promptings pf the spirit of the devil within Six caases of them. 2. Also it flows soraelimesfrora hellish rage, -= when- the "tongue bath set an'fire' of hell even the whole course of nature. 3. But coramon.ly, swearing flows from that5aring boldness that biddeth defiance "to" the law tbat forbids it. 4. Swearers think also, that by their belching of fh:eir blas- phenious oaths out of their black and polluted mouths, they show theraselves the more valjant raen. .6. And imagine also that by these outrageous-kind of villanies, they shalfconquerthose that at such a lime they have to do with, and make them believe their lies to be true. They also swear frequently to get gain thereby, and when they meet with focils they overcorae thera {his way. But if I raight give advice in this matter,-no buyer should lay out one farthing with him tbat i"s a eoraraou swearer in his calling ; espe- cially'with such an nath-raaster that endeavorelh to swoeft away his coramodity to another, and that would sWear his chapraan'^s money; into his own pocket. Ait.eniive. All these causes of swearing so far as I can per- ceive,^ flow frora the same root as do the'oaths themselves, even from a hardened and desperate bearl. Bill pray sho^ me novv howvyickedcursingis lobe disfinguishedfromlhisliind of swearing. Wisemnn.. Swearing, as I-said, hath immediately to do with tbe name of 'God, and calls' upon him to be witness of tbe truth of what is said ; that is, if they that swear, swear by him. ,Some indeed swear by idols, as by the mass, .by oar lady, by saints, bfeasts, birds, and other creatures ; biit the usual way of our pro- 340 LIFE AND DEATH QF MR. BADMAN. fane ones in England^ is to swear by God, Christ, faith; and the like. But however, or by whatever they swear, cursing is disiin;- guished from swearing tbu^." ^ ," To c-urse^ to cur§e profanely, it is tp senlepce anolher or om-- -selfj'for, dr lo evil;, or lo wish that some evil might Ofcursiug, what happen to the person, or thing, under the curse un- •''^^ . jnsily.. - _. _ ' " . :.. 1. Il is to sentence fQr,;or lo evil, that is., witbout-a cause : thiis Shiraei ciirsed .David : be sentenced hira fop ^r lo evil; unjustly, when be said 4o hira^ " Come out,.come out thou bloody man, and thou raan of Belial'. The, Lord hath retumed lipon thee all the blood of the hoiise of Saul,, in whose stead ihou hast reigned, and the* Lord hath delivered the kingdom into the. band of Absa lom tby son : and behold thou art taiien in thy rnischief, because thou art'a bloody raan." - This David calls, a grieyoas curse. "And behold," saith he lo Solomon -his son, "thou hast with thee Shiraei, a Benjaraite, which cursed rae 'vi^ith a grievous curse, When I went to Mah a- jjaim." ' , ' ' .. . JBut what'-was this turse.'' Why, 1.. It was a wrong sentence passed upon David : Shiraei called him Moody man,:man of Bel ial, when he was--n'of^ ; 2. He sepienced bira to the evil that at present was, upon hira, for being abloody raan, that is, against the bonse of .§aul, wketf that present evil overtoiik Da^vrid for "quite another thing. And we linay thus apply it to the profane ones- of oift-. times, who in their rage and envy, \ave little else in their mouths but a sentence against their neighbor for, afld to , evil, unjustly. How common is it with many, when they are but a little offended with one, to cry, Hang bim, Damn hira, Bogue ! This is both a sen- tencHig of him for, anil fo evil, and is in itself a grievoijis curse. 2.. The other:kmd_ of cursing, is to -wish that sorae evil raight happen to,, and overtake this or that person, or thing : and this kiilii of-c.ursing, Job counted a grevous sin. " I have not sulFered'' says he,, "my- mouth to sin, by-wishing a^curse tohis soul;" or, consequently, lo body or estate: -This, then, is a wicked cijrsing, to Wish^tbat evil riiight either befall auolher, or ourselves :. and this kind of cursing you-ng Badraan accustorapd hiraself iinto. 1-. He wcrjild wish tbat evil njight befall others ; he would wish their necks bj-oken, or tbait their brains were out^or Badtvian's way. that the pox or the plague was upon, thera, and the 0 cursi g. , Jilie.: ^aU which is a devilish kind o^ cursings and is become one ofthe common sins of onr age. . ;. 2.- He would also as often wish a curse fo himself, saying, Would I might be hanged, or burned, or that the devil miglit LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. B.\DMAN. :24 1 fetch me, if it be not so, or the like. We count the Daran-me blades lo be greal swearers, but when in dieir hellish fury they say, God damn rae, God perish rae, or the like, they rather curse than swear ; yea, curse themselves, and that with a wish, that damnation might light upon themselves : which wish and curse of theirs in a litde time, they vvill see accomplished upon them, even in hell-fire, if they repent not of their sins. Attentive. But did this young Badman accuslora himself to such filthy kind of language .'' Wiseman. I think I raay say, that nothing was more frequent in his raouth, and that upon the least provocation. Baiiman would Yea, he was so versed in such kind of language, cuise his aiher, ^^^^ neither father, nor raother, nor brother, nor sis ter, nor servant, no, nor the very cattle that his fa ther had, could escape these curses of his. I say, that even the brute beasts when he drove thera, or rid upon them, if they pleas ed not his humor, they raust be sure to partake of his curse. He would wish their necks broke, their legs broke, their guts out, or that the devil raight fetch thera, or the like : and no raarvel, for he that is so hardy lo wish damnation, or other bad curses to him self, or dearest relations, would not stick to wish evil to the silly beast in his madness. Attentive. Well, I see still that this Badman was a desperate villain. But pray, Sir, since you have gone thus far, now show me whence this evil of cursing ariselh, and also what dishonor it bringeth lo God ; for 1 easily discern that il doth bring damnation to the soul. Wiseman. This evil of cursing ariselh, in general, from the desperate wickedness of the heart; but particularly from, 1. En vy, which is, as I apprehend, the leading sin lo witchcraft. 2. It also ariselh frora pride, which was the sin of the fallen angels. 3. It ariseth too from scorn and contempt of others. 4. But for a raan to curse hiraself, raust needs arise from desperate madness. The dishonor that it bringeth to God, is this. It taketh away from him his authority, in whose power it is only, to bless and curse ; not to curse wickedly as Mr. Badraan ; but justly, right eously, giving by his curse, lo those that are wicked, the due re ward of their deeds.- Besides, these wicked raen, in their wicked cursing of their neighbor, &c. do even curse God hiraself in his handy work. Man is God's image, and to curse wickedly the iraage of God, is to curse God hiraself Therefore, as when raen wickedly swear, they rend and tear God's narae, and make him, as much as in them lies, the avoucher and approver of all their wickedness ; so he that curseth and condemneth in this sort his neighbor, or tbat Vol. II. 31 242 LILE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. wisheth him evil, curseth and conderaneth, and wisheth evil to the image of God, and consequently judgeth and condemneth God himself. Suppose that a man should say with his mouth, I wish that the king's picture was burned ; would not this raan's so saying, ren der bim as an enemy lo the person ofthe king .'' Even so it is with tbem tbat by cursing, wish evil lo their neighbor, or to theraselves ; they contemn the image, even the image of God hiraself. Attentive. But do you think that the men that do thus, do think that they do so vilely, so aborainably .'' Wiseman. The question is not what raen do believe concern ing their, sin, but what God's word says to it. If God's word says that swearing and cursing are sins, though raen should count thera for virtues, their reward will be a reward for.sin, to wit, the damnation of the soul. To curse another, and to swear vainly and falsely, are sins against the light of nature. 1. To curse is so, because, whoso curseth anolher, cursbg"a^re s/ns knows that at the sarae lime he would not be so agaiiist the light served himself. 0 na 111 . 2^ fo swear also, is a sin against the same law; for nature will tell rae, that I should not lie, and therefore much less swear to confirra it. Yea, the heathens have looked lipon swearing to be a soleran ordinance of God, and therefore not to be lightly or vainly used by raen, though to confirra a raatter of truth. Attentive. But I wonder, since cursing and swearing are such evils in the eyes of God, that he doth not raake some exampJes to others for their comraitfing such wickedness. Wiseman. Alas ! so he has, a thousand tiraes twice told, as may be easily gathered by any observing people in every age and country. I could present you with several myself; but waiv ing the abundance that might be mentioned, I will bere present you with two : One was that dreadful judgraent of ExainpFes of God upon One N. P. at Wimbleton, in Surry, Snsi "thlm who after a horrible fit of swearing at, and curs- that swear and jug of sorae persons that did not please hira, gud-- ""'^^^' denly fell sick, and in a little tirae died raving, curs ing, and swearing. But above all, take that dreadful story of Dorothy Mately, an inhabitant of Ashover, in the county of Derby. This Dorothy Mately, saith the relater, was noted by the people of the town to be a great swearer, and cursor, and liar, and thief, (just like Mr. Badman :) and ihclabor that she usually did fol low, was to wash the rubbish that came forth of the lead-mines. LIFE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAN. 243 and there to get sparks of lead-ore : and her usual way of assert ing of things was with these kind of imprecations : I would I raight sink into the earth if il be not so ; or, I would God would raake the earth open and swallow me up. Novv upon the 23d of March, 1660, this Dorothy was washing of ore upon the top of a steep hill, about a quarter of a mile from Ashover, and was there taxed by a lad for taking of two single pence out of his pocket, for he had laid his breeches by, and was al work in his drawer? ; but she violently denied il, wishing that the ground raight swallow her up if she had thera. She also used the sarae wicked words on several other occasions that day. Now, one George Hodgkinson of Asliover, a raan of good re port there, came accidentally by where this Dorothy was, and stood still awhile lo talk with ber, as she vvas washing her ore; there stood also a little child by her tub-side, and another a dis tance frora her, calling aloud to her to corae away ; wherefore the said George took the girl by the hand, to lead her away to her that called her : but behold, they had not gone above ten yards frora Dorothy, but they heard her crying out for help ; so looking back, he saw the woraan and her tub and sieve, twirling round, and sinking into the ground. Then said the man, Pray to God to pardon, thy sin, for thou art never like to be seen alive any longer. So she and her tub twirled round and round, till tbey sunk about three yards into the earth, and then for awhile staid. Then she called for help again, thinking, as she said, that she should stay there. Now the man, though greatly araazed, did begin lo think which way to help her ; but iraraediately a great stone, which appeared in the earth, fell upon her head, and broke her skull, and then the earth fell in upon her and covered her. She was afterwards digged up, and found about four yards with in ground, with the boy's two single pence in her pocket, but her tub and sieve could not be found. Attentive. You bring to ray raind a sad story, the which I will relate unto you. The thing is this : About a bow-shot from where I once dwelt, there was a blind alehouse, and the raan that kept it had a son, whose name was Edward. This Edward was, as it were, an half fool, bolh in his words and raanner of behav ior. To this blind alehouse certain jovial corapanions would once or twice a week corae, and by this Ned, (for so they called him,) his father would entertain his guests withal ; lo wit, by calling for him lo make them sport by his foolish words and ges tures. So when these boon-blades came lo this man's house, the father would call for Ned ; Ned therefore would come forth ; and the poor wretch was devilishly addicted lo cursing, yea, to cursing his father and mother, and any one else that crossed him. And 244 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. because (though he was an half fool) he saw that his practice was pleasing, he would do il with the raore audaciousness. Well, when these brave fellows did corae at their tiraes lo this tippling-bouse (as they call il) lo fuddle and raake merry, then must Ned be called out; and because his father was best ac quainted with Ned, and best knew how to provoke him, there fore he would usually ask him such questions, or command him such business, as would be sure to provoke hira indeed. Then would he (after his foolish raanner,) curse his father raost bitter ly ; at which the old raan would laugh, (and so would the rest of the guests, as at that which pleased them best,) still continuing to ask, that Ned might be provoked" to curse, that they might still be provoked to laugh. This was the rairth with which the old man did use to entertain his guests. The ctjrses wherewith this Ned did use lo curse his father, and at which the old raan would laugh, were these, and snch like : The devil take you : The devil fetch you. He would also wish him plagues and destructions many. Well, so it came to pass, through the righteous judgraent of God, that Ned's wishes and curses were in a little tirae fulfilled upon his father ; for not many months passed between them after this raanner, but the devil did indeed take him, possess bim, and also in few days carried him out of this world by death ; 1 say, Satan did take him and pos sess him; I mean, so il was judged by those that knew him,- and had to do with hira in that his lamentable condition. He conld feel him like a live thing go up and down in his body ; but when tormenting time was come, (as he had often tormenting fits,) then he would lie like an hard bump in the soft place of bis chest, (1 mean, I savv it so,) and would so rend and tear him, and raake him roar till he died aWay. I told you before that I was an ear and eye witness of what I here say ; and so I was. I have heard Ned in his roguery cursing his father, and his father laughing thereat raost hearti ly ; still provoking Ned to curse, that his rairth raight be in creased. I saw his father also, when he was possessed, I saw him in one of his fits, and saw his flesh, (as it was thought,) by the devil, gathered upon an heap, about the bigness of an half " egg, to the unutterable torture and affliction ofthe old man. There was also one Freeman, (who was more than ordinary doctor) sent for to cast out this devil ; and I was there when he attempted to do it ; the raanner thereof was this : They had the possessed into an ouler-roora, and laid hira on his belly upon a forra, with his head hanging over the form's end : then they bound hira down thereto ; which done, they set a pan of coals under his mouth, and put something therein which made a great smoke ; by this LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 345 means (as it was said) to fetch out the devil. There, therefore, they kept the man till he was aknost smothered in the smoke, but no devil came out of him ; al which Freeman was somewhat abashed, the man greatly afflicted, and I raade to go away won dering and fearing. In a little time, therelbre, that which pos sessed the man, carried hira out of the world, according to the cursed wishes of his son. And this vvas the end of this hellish rairth. Wiseman. These were all sad judgraents. Attentive. These were dreadful judgraents indeed. Wiseman. Ay, and tbey looked like the threatenings of that text, (though chiefly it concerned Judas :) " As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him ; as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from hira ; as he clothed himself with cursing as with a gar ment, so let it come into his bowels like water, and as oil into his bones." Attentive. It is a fearful- thing for youth lo be trained up in a way of cursing and swearing. Wiseman. Trained up in them I that I cannot say Mr. Bad raan was, for his father hath ofttiraes, in ray hearing, bewailed the badness of his children, and of his naughty boy in particu lar. I believe the wickedness of his children, raade hira, in the thoughts of it, go raany a night with a heavy heart lo bed, and with as heavy a one to rise in the raorning. But all was one to his graceless son, neither wholesorae counsel, nor fatherly sor row, would raake hira mend his manners. There are some indeed that do train up their children to swear, curse, lie, aud steal, and great is the raisery of such tti'rrngupS ?°°^ children, whose hard hap it is to be ushered di-en wicitediy. into the world by, and to be under the tuition too of such ungodly parents. It had been better for such parents had they not begat thera, and better for such chil dren had they never been born. O ! raelhinks for a father or raother to train up a child in that very way that leadeth to hell and damnation, what things so horrible ! But Mr. Badman was not by his parents so brought up. Attentive. But raelhinks, since this young Badraan would not be ruled at home, his father should have tried what good could have been done of him abroad, by putting him out lo some raan of his acquaintance, that he knew to be able lo coraraand hira, and to keep him pretty hard lo sorae eraploy : so should he at least have been prevented of time to do those wickednesses that could not be done without time to do thera in. Badma Wiseman. Alas ! his father did so, be put hira out he "n*"appre!i° ^^^™es to One of his Own acquaintance, and entreal- ''«• ed hira of all love, that be would take care of his 246 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. son, and keep him from extravagant ways. His trade also was honest and commodious ; he had besides a full employ therein, so that this young Badman had no vacant seasons, nor idle hours yielded hira by his calling, therein lo take opportunities to do badly : but all was one lo hira, as he had begun to be vile in his father's house, even so he continued to be vvhen he was in the house of his raaster. Attentive. I have known sorae children who, though they have been very bad at horae, yet have altered rauch when they have been put out abroad ; especially when they have fallen into a fam ily, where the governers thereof have made conscience of main taining the worship and service of God therein ; but perhaps that might be wanting in Mr. Badraan's master's house. Wiseman. .Indeed some children do greatly mend, when put under other men's roofs ; but, as I said, this 'naughty His mastei's boy did not SO ; nor did his badness continue, be- qualifications. •' , ', 111 1 1 ¦ ,. , cause he wanted a master that both could and did correct il : for his master was a very good man, a very devout person; one th-at frequented the best soul-means, that sel np the worship of God in his family, and also that walked himself there after. He was also a man very meek and merciful, one that did never .out-drive young Badraan in business, nor that kept bim at it at unseasonable hours. Attentive. . Say you so ! This is rare ; I, for my part, can see but few that can parallel, in these things, with Mr. Badman's raaster. Wiseman. Nor I neither, (yet Mr. Badraan had such a one ;) for, for the most part, raasters are now a-days such A bad masier as raind nothing but their worldly concerns ; and if n b-ad thing. apprentices do but answer their coraraands therein, soul and religion may go whither they wiH. Yea, 1 much fear, that there have been many towardly lads put out by their parents fo such masters that have quite undone thera as to the next world. Attentive. Tbe raore is the pity. But pray now you have touched upon this subject, show rae how raany ways a raaster may be the ruin of bis poor apprentice. Wiseman. Nay, I cannot tell you of all the ways, yet some of them I will mention. Suppose then a towardly lad be put lo be an apprentice with one that is reputed to he a godly raan, yet that lad raay be ru ined raany ways : that is if his raaster be not circuraspecl in all things that respect both God and man, and that before his ap prentice. _ _ 1 . If he be not moderate in the use of his apprentice ; if he drive him beyond his strength ; if he holds him lo work al un- LIPE AND DEATH OF MR. BAPMAN. 217 seasonable hours; if he will not allow him convenient tirae lo read the word, lo pray, &ic. this is the way lo destroy liiiii, that is, in these tender beginnings of good thoughts, and good beginnings about spiritual things. 2. If he sufiers his house lo be scattered with profane and wicked books, such as stir up to lust, lo wantonness, such as leach idle, wanton, lascivious discourse, and such as have a ten dency to provoke to profane drollery and jesting ; and, lastly, such as lend lo corrupt, and pervert ihe doctrine of faith and hohness. AU these things will eat as doth a canker, and will quickly spoil, in youth, &,c. those good beginnings that may be putting forth theraselves in thera. 3. If there be a raixture of servants, that is, if sorae very bad be in the same place, that is a way also to undo such tender lads ; for they tbat are bad and sordid servants, will be often (and they have an opportunity lo be) distilling and fomenting of their profane and wicked words and tricks before thera, and these will easily slick in the flesh and rainds of youth, to the corrupting of them. 4. If the master had one guise for abroad, and another for home ; that is, if his rehgion hangs in his house as his cloak does, and he be seldora in it, except he be abroad, this young beginners will take notice of, and slurable al. We say, hedges bave eyes, and little pitchers have ears ; and indeed, children raake a greater inspection into the lives of fathers, masters, &,c. than ofttiraes they are aware of: and therefore should raasters be careful, else they raay soon destroy good beginnings in their servants. B. If the master be unconscionable in his dealing, and trades with lying words; or if bad commodities be ayouched lo be good, or if he seeks after unreasonable gain, or tbe like, his servant sees it, and it is enough lo undo hira. Eli's sons being bad before the congregation, made men despise the sacrifice ofthe Lord. But these things, by the by ; only they raay serve for a hint to masters to take heed that they take not appren- ad."' to ''<=^^ to destroy their souls. But young Badman had hegoud. none of these hindrances ; his father took care, and provided well for him, as to this : he had a good master, he wanted not good books, nor good instructions, nor good sermons, nor good examples, nor good fellow-servants nei ther: but all would not do. Attentive. It is a wonder that in such a family, amidst so ma ny spiritual helps, nothing should take hold of his heart ! What ! not good bqoks, nor good instructions, nor good sermons, nor 248 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. good examples, nor good fellow-servants, noi- nothing do him good ? Wiseman. You wonder he minded none of these things ; nay, all these were abominable to him. 1. For good books, they raight lie in his raaster's house fill they rotted for hira ; he would not regard to look into them, but contrariwise, would get all the bad and abominable books, that he could, as beastly romances, and books full of ribbaldry, even such as tended lo set all fleshly lusts on fire. True, he durst not be known to have any of these, lo his mater : therefore would he never let thera be seen by hira, but would keep thera in close places, and peruse thera at such times as yielded him fit opportu nities thereto. 2. For good instructions, he liked that much as he liked good books ; his care was to hear but little thereof, and to forget what he had heard as soon as it was spoken ; yea, 1 have heard sorae that knew him then, say, that one might evidently discern by the show of his countenance and gestures, that good counsel was to him like little ease, even a continual torment to him ; nor did he ever count himself at liberty, but when farthest off of wholesome words. He would hale them that rebuked him, and count them his deadly eneraies. 3. For good exaraple, which was frequently set hira by his master, both in religious and civil matters, this young Badman would laugh al, and would also raake a by-word of them, when he carae in place where he with safety could. 4. His raaster indeed would raake him go with him to serraons, and that where he thought the best preachers were, but this un godly young raan, wbat shall I say, was, I think, a raaster of art in all raischief; he had these wicked ways to hinder hiraself of hearing, let the preacher thunder never so loud. 1. His way was when corae into the place of hearing, to sit down in sorae corner, and then to fall fast asleep. "edto^belJave 2. Or else to fix adulterous eyes upon sorae beau- himseif at ser- tjfui object that was in the place, and so all sermon- ""'"^' while, wherewith be feeding his fleshly lusts. 3. Or if he could get near to sorae that he observed would fit bis huraor, he would be whispering, giggling, and playing with them, till such time as serraon was done. Attentive. Why he was grown to a prodigious height of wick edness. Wiseman. He was so ; and that which aggravates all, was, thi w as his practice as soon as he carae to his raaster, he was ready at all these things, as if he had, before he carae to his master, served an apprenticeship to learn them. LIFE A.ND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 249 Attentive. There could not but be added, as you relate them, rebelhon to his sin. Methinks it is as if he had said, I will not hear, I will not regard, I v<^ll not mind good, I will not mend, I will not tur», I will not be converted. Wiseman. You say true, and 1 know not to wirora more filthy to compare him, than lo that man, vvho, when 1 Cr ray-elf rebuked him for his wickedness, in this great «^sofS'. huff, replied. What would the devil do for company, s. who once Jf jt were not for sueh as I .'' pMion7 ""'" Attentive. Why, did you ever hear any raan say so .? Wiseman. Yes, that I did; and this young Badman was as like him as an egg is like an egg. Alas ! the scripture makes mentionof many that by their actions speak the sarae: They say UDto God, " Depart from us, for we desire not tbe linowledge of thy ways." Again, '¦ They refuse to hearken, and pull away their shoulder, and stop their ears ; yea. they make their hearts hard as an adamant-stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words that the Lord of hosts hath sent." What are all these but such as Badman, and such as the young raan but now raentioned ? That young man was ray play-feHow when I was solacing myself in ray sins; I may make mention of him to ray shame; but be has a great many fellows. Attentive. Young Badman was Tike hira indeed, and he trod his 'steps, as if wickedness had been his very copy ; I mean, as lo his desperateness : for had he not been a desperate one, he would never have raade you such a reply when you was rebuking of him for his sin. Bnt when did you give hira such a rebuke ? Wiseman. Awhile after God had parted hira and I, by calfing of rae, as I hope, by his grace, still leaving hira in his sins ; and so far as 1 could ever gather, as he lived so he died, even as Mr. Badman did ; but we will leave him, and return again to our dis course. Attentive. Ha ! poor obstinate sinners ! Do they think that God cannot be even with them .'' Wiseman. I .do not know what they think, but I know what God has said, that as " he cried and they would not hear, so they shall cry, and I will not hear, saith the Lord." Doubtless there is a lime coming when Mr. Badman shall cry for this. Attentive. But I wonder that he should be so expert in wick edness so soon ! Alas, he was but a stripling ; 1 suppose he was, as yet, not twenty. r = > f f Wiseman. No, nor eighteen neither ; but (as with Ishmael, and with the children that mocked the prophet,) the seeds of sin did put forth themselves betimes in him. Vol. II. 32 260 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMA X. Attentive. Well, be was as wicked a young man as commonly one shall hear of. Wiseman. You will say so when you know all. Attentive. All ; 1 think here is a great all ; but if there is more behind, pray let us hear it. Wisiman. Why then 1 vvill tell yon, that he had not been „ , , with his raaster much above a year and a half, but Biidmaii's ac- , • i • i i -„ . , quaiiitaiue. became acquaintetJ with three >-(iiing villains, vvho here shall be nameless, that taught him to add to his sin mut:h of like kind ; and he as aptly received their instructions. One of thera was chiefly given to uncleanncss, another to drunk enness, and the third to purloining, or stealing from his masletr Attentive. Alas I poor wretch, he was bad enough before ; but these, I suppose, made him much worse. Wiseman. That they made hiin worse you may be sure of, for the}' taught hira to be an arch, % chief one in all their ways. Attentive. It was -an ill hap that he ever came acquainted with them. Wiseman. You must rather word itj,hus : It was the judgment of God that he did; that is, he came acquainted .^nger""'"^'"''' with them through the anger of God. He had a J good master, and before him a good father ; by these be had good counsel given him for months and years together, but his heart was sel upon ra'iscliief; he loved wickedness more than to do good, even until his iniquity came to be baleful ; there fore frora the anger of God it was, tbat tliese companions of his, and he, did at last so acquaint together. Says Paul, "They did not like to retain God in their knowledge;" and what follows? <' wherefore God gave them over or up, to their own heart's lusts." And again, " As for such as turn aside to their own crooked ways, tbe Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity." This therefore was God's hand upon him, tlint be raight be de stroyed, be damned : because he received not the love of the truth that he might be saved. He chose his delusions and deluders for him, even the company of base men, of fools, that he might be destroyed. Attentive. I cannot but think indeed, that it is a great judg ment of God for a man to be given up to the compa- Ti,e devil's dc „y of vile men; for what are such but the devil's decoys, even those by whom he druvvs Ihe simple in to his net .'' A whoremaster, a drunkard, a thief, what are they but the devil's baits, by which he catchetb others ? LiFEA-VD DEATH OF MR B.iD«A?l. 251 Wiitua*. Yoa saf^Ticht; but ibis v.'^n.- B^d.-nan w« no siiiii^ DC?, if by ampfeyoo inean^ne uninstrocted ; far be bad ofieo -v-^ cooiisel ^^i'a him; bkif ' y rianple you mein bim t'aat'i/aibol, -to tholroe koowled.e ttf, and faith in Cbri-t, iixa be wasa ^inpie one indeel, for he chele death ralhflr than Bfe. and to I'r. e in coatiiraal opposinon to God, rather than to be re^-oneiled- biHo him: accordiii-^ to that sayioz of tbe wise man, *¦ Tbe fooli baled kaowled.-"^, and did not choose the fear of the Lord." Aod what jodgmeot more dreadfol can a fool be given onto, than v> be del:-, ered iato the hand^ of such men, l^iat bave skill to do ootfaii^ but to ripen ma, aud basien its finisUog nnto danination i And tlierefore men sbonld be afraid of ofCfoding G-yi, because be can in ibh manner poirisfa tbem for tbeir sins. j._, ^ i^neir a man rfiat once wa-, as I tfaoogfat, faopeAifly ^'&r^^vj awakened aloat bis conditwo; yea, I kneir tiro tbat irere so afrakened ; bat ittnme they began to drair back, and to inclioe again to tbeir lasts ; wherefore God gave tbem op to tbe compariv of three or (bar men, that in less than ^bree years li.-as broii2';t them roaadly to tbe trallows, where they were banged like dogs, becaase tbey refused to .live Uke honest n>en. Attentive. Bat sndi men do not^befieve, that tbns to be giy en np of God, is in jadgment and attger ; tbey rather lake it to be their liberty, and do coant it tbeir happiness ; they are glad that their cord ii loosed, and tbat tbe reins are on tteir neck' tbey are glad tbat they may. sin witboot control, and that tbey may choose sacn compaobas as can make them more expert ia an evil way, M'ii^mtn. Tbeir judgment is therefore' so mnch tbe gieato- becaase thereto is added blindness of miad, and hardncsB rf heart io a wicked way. They are tamed up to the .way of death bat .T)j-;t n'il see to what place tbey are rroing: " They ma^t go as ihe ox. to (he slanghter, ajid as tbe fool'to the correction of the stocks, tJI a dart strike through their liver, not knowin^r nhat tt is for their life." This, I say, makes their jodgment doabk, ^ ar- T.':-:n np of God, for awhile to sport thtaiselves with tbat f^i *'';^»««>'«dly aM*e them mourn at last uAen iheir flesh andthur My u consumed. These are those that Peter n^aks of, that shall ailerly perish in their own corruptions ; these, I say. Who coom ittbeir pleasure to riot in the day time, and spbrt tbeift- KJves With their owrt' decavbg, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken aod destroyed. Mtendve. Well, but I pray now conceming diesc three villains ^i were youag Badman's companions : tell me more partica- '^ how be carried it then. 253 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. Wiseman. How he carried it ! Why, he did as they. 1 in- timated so mnch before, vvhen I said, they made hira an arch, a chief one in tbeir ways. First, He carae a frequenter of taverns and tippling-liouses, „ , , and would stay there until he vvas even as drunk as Bndmnn 'ic- r, , » i •/• • i i , , quenis taverns, a Dcast. Aiio if It was SO, that he could not get out by day, he would, be sure, get out by night. Yea, he becarae so coramon a drunkard at last, that he was ta ken notice of lo be a drunkard even by all. Attentive. This was swinish, for drunkenness is so beastly a sin, a sin so much against nature, that 1 wonder that any that have but the appearance of men can give up themselves to so beastly, yea, worse than beastly a thing. Wiseman. Il is a swinish vanity indeed. 1 will fell you an- . , r other . story. There was a gentleman that had a A sloiy for .1 , , ,•',,. ' ° , . , -^ dt-imkaid. drunliard to be his groom, and coming home one night very much abused with beer, his master saw it. Well, quoth his master within hiraself, I vvill let thee alone to night, but to-raorrow raorning I will convince thee that thou art worse than a beast, by the behavior of ray horse. So when raorn ing was corae, he bids his raan go and water his horse, and so he did; but coraing up to his master, he commands him lo water hira again ; so the fellow rid into the water the second time ; but bis master's horse would novv drink no more, so the fellow came up and told his raaster. Then said his raaster. Thou di-unken sot, thou art far worse than my horse : he will drink but to satis fy nature, but thou wilt drink lo the abuse of nature ; he will drink but to refresh himself, but tbou to thy hurt and damage ; be will drink that he may be more serviceable to his raaster, but thou till thou art incapable of serving either God or raan. O, thou beast, hovv rauch art thon worse than the horse that thou ridest on ! Attentive. Truly, 1 think that his raaster served hira right; for in doing as he did, he shewed hira plainly, as he said, that he had not so rauch government of hiraself, as his horse had of him self; and, consequently, that his beast did live more according to the law of bis nature by far, than did his raan. But pray go on with what you have further to saj'. Wiseman. Why, I say that there are four things, which if they are well considered, would raake drunkenness lo be abhorred in the thoughts of the children of men. 1. It greatly lendeth to impoverish and beggar a raan. The drunkard, says Solomon, shall come to poverty. Many that have begun the world with plenty, have gone out of it in rags, through drunkenness. Yea, raany children that have been born to good LIFE AND DE.^TH OF MR. BADM.VN. 263 estates, have yet been brought to a flail and a rake through this beastiv sin of their parents. 2. This sin of druokenuess, it bringeth upon the body many, great, and incurable dise.ises, by which men do in little tirae come to their eud, and none can help them. So because they are overmuch wicked, therefore they die before their litne. 3. Drunkenness is a sin that is ofientines attended with abund ance of other evils, '-Who hath wo? who haih sorrow ? who hath contentions? who haih babbling:^ ? who haUi wounds without cause? who hatb redness of eyes: They that tarry long at the wine, thev that go to seek rai.tt wine :"' that is, the drunkard. 4. By drunkenness men do oftentimes shorten their days ; go out of the alehouse drunk, and break their necks before they come home. lustances, not a few, might be given of this, but this is so manifest, tbat a man need say nothing. Atte'niire. But that which is worse ffean all is, it also prepares men for ev-erlastiog borniugs. JTisemiin. Yea and it so stupifies and besots tbe soul, that a man that is far gone io drunkenness, is hardly ever recovered to God. Tell me, when did yon see an old drunkard converted ? No, no, such an one will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the top of a mast : let his dangers be never so great, and death and damnation never so near, he will not be awakened oukof his sleep, So that if a man liave any respect either to credit, health, life, or salvation, he will not be a drunken man. But the truth is, where tbis sin gets tbe upper hand, are men, as I said before,. so intosicafed and bewitched with the seeming pleasures and sweet ness thereof, that they have neither heart nor raind to think of that which is belter iu itselt". and would if embraced, do ihem good. Attentive. You said that drunkenness lends to poverty, yet some make theraselves rich by drunken bargains. J'iseman. I said so, because the word says so. And as to some men's getting thereby, that is indeed but rare and base ; yea, and base will be the end of such gettings. The word of God is against such ways, and the curse of God will be tbe end of such doings. An inheritance may sometimes thus be hastily gotten at the beginning, but the end thereof shall not be blessed Hark what the prophet saith, Ifo to him thai coretcih on evil coi- eloiisness, that sei^ his nest on high; whether he raakes drunken ness, or aught ehe the engine, or decoy, lo tret il ; for that man ^olh but consult the shame of his own'house^ the spoiling of his ramily, and Uie damnation of bis soul ; for that which he getteth by working of iniquity, is but a getting by tbe devices of hell ; therefore he can be no gainer, neither for bimself, or family, that 254 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. '*gainsby an evil course. But this was one of the sins that Mr. Badman was addicted to, after he came acquainted vvitb these three lellows, nor coulil all that his master could do, break him of this beastly sin Attentive. But where, since he was but an apprentice, could be get money to follow this prae lice ; for drunkenness, as you have intimated, is :i very costly sin. Witeman, His master paid for :ill. For (as I told you bc- „ , , fore) as he learned of these tbree villains to be a B-iclmnn s mas- ,1111 11 i ^ 1 .1/. tc'i .s piii»n piiid Deastly cliunkai-d ; so ne learned of them lo pilfer for Ilis drunk- a„(j 5(53] fpom his master. Sometimes he vvoultl sell enncss. a- , ¦ , 1,1 1 1 . on lus master s goods, Init keep the money, that is, vvhen hc could : also sometimes he would lieguile his master by taking out of his cash-bo.\ ; and when lie could do neither of these, he would convey away of bis master's wares, vvhat he thought would be least missed, and send or carry thera lo such and such houses, where he knew they would be laid up lo his use ; and then appohil set times there, lo meet and make merry with these fellows. Attcntire. This was as bad, nay, 1 think, worse than the for mer ; for by thus doing, he did not only run himself under the wrath of God, but he endangered the undoing of his master and his family. Wiseman. Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do the links of a chain ; he that will be a drunkard, must bave money, either of his own, or of some other man's ; cither of his father's, mother's, master's, or at the high way, or some way. Altentire. I fear that many au honest man is undone by such kind of servants. Wiseman. I am of tbe same mind with you, but this should make the dealer the more wary what kind of servants he keeps, and wbat kind of apprentices he takes. It should also teach bim to look well to bis shop birris(.-ll'; also to take a strict account of all lliings tliat are bought- and sold by his servants. The mas ter's neL'l"Ct herein raay embolden his servant to be bad, and may bring hiui too in a short time to rags, and a morsel of bread. Attenllre. 1 am afraid that there is much of this kind of pil fering amongst servants in tliese bad days of ours. Wiseman. IS'ow while it is in my mind, { vvill tell you a (j5=" story. Vv'hen 1 vvas in prison, there came a vvoman to me that was under a great deal of trouble. So I asked her, (she being a stranger to me,) what she had to say to me. She said she vvas afraid she should be damned. 1 asked her the cause of those fears. She told rae, That she had some tirae LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 2bCi since lived with a shopkeeper, at Wellingborough, and had rob bed his box in tbe shop, several times, of money, to the value of more than now I will say; and pray, says she, tell rae what I sball do. 1 told her, 1 would have her go to her master, and make him satisfaction. She said she was afraid. I asked her why? She said she doubted he would hang her. I tolil her, that I would interceile for her life, and would make use of other friends too, lo do tbe like ; but she told me she dnrst not venlure that. "Well, said I, shall 1 send to your master, while you abide out of sight, and make your peace with him before be sees you ? and with that 1 asked her master's name. But all that she said in answer lo tbis was. Pray let it alone till 1 come to you agaiii^ So away she went, and neiliier told me her master's name nor her own. This is about tpn oi" nn-i've years siiue, andl never saw her again, i tell you this story for this cause, to confirm your fears, tbat such kind of servants, too many there be ; and tbat God makes thera sometimes like old Tod, of whora raention was made before, (through tbe terrors that he lays upon thera) lo betray ^/emselves. I could tell you of another, tbat came to rae with a like re lation concerning herself, and tbe robbing of her raistress ; but at this time let this suffice. Attentive. But v\ liat was that other villain addicted to ? I mean young Badman's third companion. Wiseman. ' Uncleanness : I told you before, but it seems you forgot. Attentive. Right, it was uncleanness. Uncleanness also is a filthy sin, Wiseman. It is so ; and yet it is one of the most reigning sins in our day. Attentive. So tbey say, and that too araong those that one W().uld think bad more wit, even among the great ones. Wuman. The more is the pity ;"" for usually exaraples that Sins of Bi-eat ^""^ ^^' ^^ ^''^^ ^hat are great and chief, spread mendangeioiis. sooner, and more universally, than do the sins of other men; yea, and when such raen are al the head ra transgressing, sin walks with a bold face through the r „ P -"^''^niiah saith of the prophets, so raay it be said of sucn, trom them is profaneness gone forth inlo all the land; that IS, with a bold and audacious face. Adentim. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badman and Dis compamons. You say one of thera was very vile in the commission of uncleanness. I^iseman. Yes, so I say ; not but that he was a drunkard, and also thievish, but he was raost arch in this sin of unclean- 256 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. ness : tbis ro"-uery was bis masterpiece, for he was a ringleader to them all in the beastly sin of whoredom. He was also best ac quainted with such houses where they were, and could so readily lead the rest of his gang unto thera. The strumpets also because they knew this young villain, would at first discover themselves in all their whor'ish pranks to those that he brought with him. Attentive. That is a deadly thing; I raean it is a deadlv thing to young inen, when such beastly queens shall, with words and carriages that are openly tempting, discover themselves unto thera ; it is hard for such to escape their snare. Wiseman. That is true, therefore the wise raan's counsel is the best ; " Corae not near the door of her house;" for they are (as you Say) very terapting, asisseen byherin the Proverbs: " I look ed," says the wise raan, " through my casement, and beheld among the simple ones, I discerned a young man void of understand ing, passing through tbe streets near her corner, and be went the way to her house, in the twilight in tbe evening, in the black and dark nighl: and behold, there met him avvoraanwith Signof a whore. ^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^ ^^^ |^^^,^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^.^ . ^^^^ is lewd and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house ; now is she without, now is she in the streets, and lieth in wait at eve ry corner.) So she caught hira, and kissed hira, and with an im pudent face, said unto hira, I have peace-offerings with me ; this day have I paid ray vows. Therefore carae 1 forth fo raeet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have fonnd thee. I have deck ed ray bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt. I have perfumed my bed with niyrrh, aloes, and cinnamon. Come let us take our fill of Jove until the mom ing, let us solace ourselves with loves." Here was a bold beast : and' indeed, the very eyes, bands, words, and ways, of such, are all snares and bands to youthful lustful fellows : and with these was young Badraan greatly snared. Attentive. Tbis sin of uncleanness is raighlily cried out against, both by Moses, the prophets, Christ, and his apostles ; and yet, as we see, for all that, bow raen run headlong lo it? Wiseman. You have said the truth, and 1 will add, that God, to hold raen back frora so filthy a sin, has set such a stam'^ of his indignation upon il, and coraraanded such evil effects to follow it, that were not they that use il bereft of all fear of God, and love to their own health, they could not but stop, and be afraid to corarait it. For besides the eternal daranation that doth attend such in the next world, (for those have no inheritance in the king dom of Christ and of God, Eph. v.) the evil effects thereof in this world are dreadful. This sin is such a snare lo the soul, that unless a miracle of grace prevents, it unavoidably perishes in the LIFE AND DliATH OP MR. BADMAN. 257 eiwhanting and bewitching pleasures of it. This is manifest by these and Such like texts. "The adulteress will Iram for the precious life. Whoso com mitteth adultery with a woraan, lacketh understanding; and he that doth it, destroyeth his own soul. An whore is a deep ditch, and a strange woman is a narrow pit. HeV house inclSnei to death, ahd her paths unto the dead. None that go in unto hef return again, neither lake they hold of the path of life. She bath cast dovvn many wounded ; yea, raany strong men have been slara by her; her house is the way lo hell, gaing down to the chambers of deatli." Attentive. These are dreadful sayings, and do show the dreadful state of those that are guilty of this sin m>m«« Verily so they do. But yet that' which makes the t^lTZ 'f " ' n' '}'' '"'" '"' Si""'" "P '« ""« s'-n because Ware abhorred of God; and because abhorred, therefore S shal fal mto the commission of it, and shall live there « S St " i' r; '^' '^ fT7' '-P^') of a strange worafn sa dip pit the abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein." Therefore ft :sitrsPars,:T3Krst:F^^^^^^^^ is'snch an inconceiv'able pun shmen h! ^ '^''?"l"°» i° he".-it .believed, it would nip thi? fS 'ot ir ^ Tl ^"j """.'""^'^'y IS the mischief, those that giv; un ,l°„l ^''"^- ^"' ''^'e so harden themselves in uSbeJi Tand ! inif '"^ S"'' """««• ^o H.e punishments that God hati 1^.7 '''''"^.™ .about the things, neuters of them, that at la t fy Tr"'! lL° 'f "' T" ">« '^°™- fi™ belief that there is no iuEen T '''"°^' ^''^olufe and ^Puldnot.. they could nit .ono\^i;';°7 ^'«« ""ey such abominable language a sie do^ '""""" ^'"^ «'"' 4 ¦Attmtive. Well iiMf r- ',' '^*'- •' knew hi. to besuchawetditltle"""']! ^''"'^'^'^ •"-te^ house, '^^'^'^' "^at he would suffer him in his W^»*ma« They liked one another even as fire . B«.n.„„,„„„'.^°""S Madman's ways were odiot Tt^'*" ^°- 258 LIFE AND DEATH OF ME. BADMAN. abomination to the just ; and he that is upright in the way, is an abomination to the wicked." ¦ The good man's ways Mr. Badraan could not abide, nor could tbe good man abide tbe bad ways of his base apprentice. Yet would his master if he could have kept bim, and also have learned hiiaa bis trade. Attentive. If be could ! .Why he might, if ha would, might he not ? Wiseman, Alas ! Badman ran away from him once and twice, _ „ , and would not at all be ruled. So the next lime he xoung Dridman ... - , , , ,¦ , , . . ... rtms away. did run away from hira, he did let hira go indeed: -for he gave- him no occasion to run away, except it was by holding of hiin as much as he could, (and that he could do but little,) to good and honest rules of life. And had il been one's own case, one should have let- hira go. For what should a man do, that had either regard to his own peace, his children's gobd, or the preservation of the rest of his servants frora evil, but let him go ? Had he staid, the house of correction had been most fit for hira, but thither his raaster was loth to send^iiiii, be cause pf the love that he .bore lo his father. An house of cor rection, I say, had been the fittest place for him ; but his raaster let him go. . Attentive. He ran away, you say ; but whither did he run ? Wisenian. Why, to one of his own trade, and also How lie. gets a ]\[ie bimself. Thus the wicked joined hand in hand, new inttsler. , ., , , . i - .• • - - and there he served out his tirae. Attentive. .^ Then sure, he had. his heart's desire, when he was with one so like himself. - Wiseman. Yes, so he had ; but God gave it him in his anger. - . - , Attentive. How do you raean ? Wiseman. I mean as iefpre, that for a wicked raan to be, by - ,^ • V ^ the providence of God, turned out of a good mau's ^gerlipoifhilt doors,: into a wicked raan's house to dwell, is a sign . . of the anger of God. For God by this, and such judgments, says thus lo such an one : " Thou wicked one, thou Invest not me, ray ways, nor my people ; 'thou vastest my law and good counsel behind thy back : come, I will dispose of thee in my wrath ; thou shalt be turned over to the ungodly, thou shalt be put to school to the devil ; I will leave thee lo sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with death and judgment." This was therefore an'other judgment thai did come upon this young Badman. LIFE AND DBATII OF MR. BADMAN. 259 Attentive.. You have said the truth ; for God by such n judg- ment as%, in effect says so indeed ; for he- takes them out of the hand ofAthe just, and b'mds them up in the hands ofthe wick ed, and wliher they then shall be tarried, a man may easily imagine. " , r> j, u Wkeman. It is one of the saddest tokens of God s anger that •happens to such kind of persons ; and that fbr several reasons. l.Such an one, by this judgment, is put out of the way, and frora under tbe raeans which ordinarily are raade use of to do good to the soul. For a family where godliness is professed and prac tised, is God's ordinance, the place which he has appointed to teach young ones the way and fear of God. Now to be put out of such a family, into a bad, a wricked one, as Mr. Badman was, must needs be in judgment,- and a sign of the anger of God. For in ungodly families, men learn to forget Goil, fo hate good ness, and to estrange themselves from the ways af those that are good. 2. In bad fhmilies, they have continnally fresh examples,- and also incitements tb evil, and fresh encouragements to it too.- Yea, moreover, in such places evil is commended, praised, well spoken of, and they that do it are applauded ; and this, to be sure, is a drowning judgment. 3. Such places are the very haunts and walks of the infernal spirits, who are continually poisoning the cogitations and minds "of one or other in such famiFies, that tbey may be able to poison others. Therefore, observe it, usually in wicked families, some one, or two, are raore arch for wickedness than are any others that are there. Nojv, such are satan's conduit-pipes; for by them he conveys of the spawn of hell, through their being crafty in wickedness, into the ears and' souls of their corapanions : yea, and when they have once conceived wickedness, they travail with it, as doth a woman with child, till they have brought it forth • "Behold, he iravaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief and brought forth falsehood." Some men, as here is intimated in the text and as was hinted also before, have a mind of mystical but hellish copulation with the devil, who is tbe fatlier and their soulthetntJther, ofsin and wickedness; and they, so soon as they have conceived by hira, finish, by bringing forth sin, bolh il, and their own daranation. ' Attentive, Hovv much then doth it concern those parents that liwrwernsp.li- 'f*^ ^heir children, to see that if thoy go (i-ora thera :s.r'!:,r *^'!5,''^p"V"'^^"•:'^'¦»™'''=^ ^^^^ good, that the; s»od families. , ^ learn there betimes to eschew evil, and to fol low that which is good ? 260 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAiX. Wiseman. It doth concern them indeed ; and it doth, kkso con- cern them that take children inlo their families, to al.io'"* bVw'uo take heed what children .they receive. For -a_ raan wh.-ii sei-vai.ts jnay soon, bv^a bad boy, be daraaged both in his Ilicy entertain. ¦' ' •- ,,..,•' , , i • j i • i- naraes, estate, and family, and also hindered m bis peace and peaceable pursuit after God and godliness-; I say, by one such vermin as ai wicked and filthy apprentice. Attentive.' True, for one sinner destroyeth rauch good, and a poor man is belter than a liar. But many limes a man cannot • hel-p it ; for such as at the beginning promise very fair, are by a Httle time proved to be very rogues, like young Badman. : Wiseman. That is true also ; but when a man has done the best he can to help it, he may. with the more confidence expect the blessing of God lo follow, or be shall have' the more peace, if tilings go contrtyy to bis desire. Attentive. Well, bnt did Mr. Badman and his master, agree so well ? I mean his last master, since they were birds of a feath er; I mean since they were so well met for wickedness. Wiseman. This second raaster was, as before Itold Biiilman and Ilis -yoii, bad enouRb : but yetbe wou\d often fallout second mn<;tei- "^ -. -r. j i • . j u-j j cannot agree, vv-i^di young Badman, his servant, and chide, j^ea, and sometimes beat hira too, for his naughty doings. Attentive. Wbat! for all he was so bad hiraself ! This is like the proverb, The deyil corrects'vice.- Wisemnn. 1 will assure you, it is as I say ; for yon must know' thait Badraan's ways suited not with his master's gains. Conld be have done as the damsel that we read of, -Acts xvi. Hid, to wit, fill his master's purse with his badness, be had certainly been his white-boy; but it is not so with young Badman ; and tberefore, though his master and he did suit w*ell .enough in the raain, yet in this and that point they differed. Young Badman was for neglecting of bis masters's business, for going to the whorehouse, for beguiling of his master, for attempting to debauch his daugh ters,, and the like. No raarvel then if they disagreed in thcr^ points. Not so rauch for that his master had an antipathy against the fact itself, for he could do so vv hen be was an^ap- Beasons of their prentice, but for that his servant by his sin, made greein„,] fpQ\[ q{ j^jg ccminKidities, &LC. and so damnified bis master. Had (as I said before) young Badman's wickedness only a ten dency to his master's advantages ; as conld he have sworn, lied, cozened, cheated, and defrauded customers for his master, (and indeed sometiraes he did so,) but had that been all that he had done, be bad not had, no not a wry word from his raasfeT : but this was not always Mr. Badman's way. LtFE AND DE.VTII OF MR. BADMAN. 261 Attentive. That was well brought in, even the maid that vve read of in Acts, and the distinction was as clear betwixt the wickedness, and wickedness of servants. Wiseman. Alas 1 raen that are wicked themselves, yet greatly hate in it others, not simply because it is wickedness, but because il opposeth their interest. Do yon think that that maid's master would have been troubled al the loss of her, .if he had not lost with her his gain ? No, I'll warrant yon ; she might have gone to the devil for him. But when her master saw that ihe hope of his gain was gone, then, then he. fell to persecuting Paul. But Mr. Badman's master did sometimes lose by Mr. Badman's sins, aqd then Badraan and his intister vvere at odds. ,. , Attentive. Alas, poor Badman ! Then it seems thou couldest not at all tiraes please thy like. Wiseman. No, he could not, and the reason I have told you. Attentive. But do not bad masters conderan themselves in conderaning the badnSss of their servants. Wiseman. Yes : in that they condemn that in anolher which they either have, or do allow iii themselves. And ihe-time will come, when that very sentence that hath gone out of their own mouths against the sins of others, theraselves living and taking pleasures iri the sarae, shall return vvitb violence npon their own pates. The Lord pronounced judgraent against Baasha, as for all his evils in general, so for this in special, because he was 7iA:e the house of Jeroboam, and yet killed him. This is Mr. Bad- man's master's case, and is like his man, and yet he beats him ; he is like" his man; and yet he rails at him for being bad. " Attentive.- But why did not young Badman ruli away from -his- master, as he ran away from the other ? Wiseman. He did not. And if 1 be not raistaken, the rea son why was this. There was godliness in the house of the first, and that young Badman could not endure. For fare, for lodging, for work, and time, he had better, .and raore by his raaster's al lowance, than ever he had by^ his last ; but all this would not content because godliness was promoted there. He could not abide this praj'ing, this reading of scriptures, and hearing, and repeating of sermons : he could not abide lo be told of his trans gressions in a sober and godly raanner. Attentive. There is a great deal in the manner of reproof : wicked raen bolh can, and cannot abide to hear their transgress ions spoken against. Wiseman. There is a great deal of difference indeed : this last raaster of Mr. Badman would tell Mr. Badman of his sins in Mr. Badman's own dialect ; he would swear, and curse, and damn, 262 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. wheii be told hira of his sinS ; and^this he could bear belter than tobe told of thera after a godly sort. Besides, that last raaster would, when his passions and rage Was over, laugh at and make raerry w-ilh the sins of his servant Badraan; and that would please young Badraan well. Nolhing offended Badraan but blows, and those he had bnt few of now, because he was pretty well grown up. For the raoat part, when his raaster did rage and swear, he would give hira oath for oath, and curse for curse, at least secretly, let hira go on as long as he would. Attentive, This was hellish living. Wiseman. It was hellish living indeed : and a man might say, „ ¦, that with this master younpr Badraan corapleled hira- By what means .« , . *^ • , i n • Badman came self yet raore and more in wickedness, as wefl as in to be (jonipieted i^is trade : for by that he came out of his time-, what in wiclceuness. . , , . .-',.. . i .. .^i i ¦ With bisv own inchnation to sin, what with his ac quaintance with his three companions, and what with this last master, and the wickedness he- saw in hini, he becarae a sinner in grain. I think he had a bastard laid lo his:charge before he came out of his tirae. Attentive. Well, but it seeras he did live to Corae out of his itime : but whaf did he then ? Wiseman. Why, h^ went horae to his falhei' ; and he, like a loving and tender-hearted father, received him inlo his house. Attentive. And how did he carry it there ? Wiseman. Why, the reason when he weiit home "was, for- mo- mey lo set up for himself. He staid but a little al horae, but that little while that he did slay, he refrained hiraself as well as he could," and did not so much discover .himself fo be base* for fear his father shonld take distaste, and so should refuse, or for awhile forbear to give him monej-. Yet eVen then be would have his tiraes, and corapanicms, and the fill of his lusts with them ; but he used to blind all with this ; he was glad to see his old acquaintance, and they as glad lo see him ; and he could not, in civility, but accoraraodate thera with a bottle or two of wine, or a dozen or two of drinks Attentive. And did the old man give hira money to set up with? Wiseman. Yes, about two hundred pounds. Attentive. Therein, I think, the old man was out. Had I been his father, I would have held him a little at stavesend, till I had had far belter proof of his manners to be good ; (for I perceiv ed that his father did know what a naughty boy he had been, both by what he used to do at horae, and because he changed a good raaster for a bad, &tc.) He should not, therefore, have giv-i en liim raoney so soon. What if he had pinched a litde, and LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 263 gone to journey-work for. a time, that he might liave known what a penny was, by his earning of it? Then, in all proba bility he had known belter hovv to have spent it ; yea, and by that time, perhaps, have better considered vvith himself how to have lived in the world. Ay, and vvho knows but he raight come to himself with Uie prodigal, and haveasked God and his father forgiveness, for the v'lllanies that he had committed against them. Wiseman. If hfs father could also have blessed this manner of dealing to him, and have made it, effectual for the givinjthan mk- cuds that you have propounded, then I should ha'v'e ing good coun- thought as you. Bul alas ! alas! you talk as if you never knew, or had at this present forgot, what the bowels and compassions of a father are. Why did you not serve your own son. so? But it Ls evident enough, that vve are better at giving good counsel to others, than we are at taking good couusel ourselves. But raine honest neighbor, suppose that Mr. Badraan's father had done as you say, and by so doing had driven his son lo ill courses, what had he bettered either hiniself or his son in so doing ? Attentive. That is true ; bat it doth not follow, that if the father had done as I said, the son would have done as you suppose. But if he had done as you have supposed, what had he done worse than what he hath done already. Wiseman. He bad done bad enough, that is true. But sujj- pose his father had given hira no raoney, and suppose that young Badraan had taken a pel thereat, and in an anger had gone be yond sea, and his father had never seen him, nor heard of him more; or suppose, that of a raad and headstrong storaach he had gone to the highway for money, and so had brought hiraself to the gallows, and his father and family to great conterapt; or if by so doing he had not brought hiraself to that end, yet he had added fo all his wickedness, such and such evils besides ; and what comfort could his father have had in this ? Besides, when his father had done for him what he could, with desire to raake hira an honest" man, he would then, whether his son had proved honest or no, have laid down his head with far more peace, than if he had taken your counsel. Attentive. Nay, I think I should not have been forward lo h^ve given advice in the case ; but truly you have given me such an account of his villanies, that the hearing thereof has made me angry with him. Wiseman. In an angry mood we may soon outshool ourselves : but, poor wretch as he -is, he is gone to his place. Bul, as I said, when a good father hath done what he can for a bail child and that child shall pi^ve never the better, he will lie down with 264 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. far more peace, than if through severity he*had driven him to in conveniences. I reraeraber that I have beard of a good woraan, that had (as this old raan) a bad and ungodly son, and she prayed for him, counselled hira, and carried it motherly to him, for several years together; but still he remained bad. At last, upon a lime, after she bad been al prayer, as she was wont, for his conversion, she comes to him, and thus, or to this effect, begins again to adraon- ish hira. Son, said she, thou has been, aud art, a wicked child ; tbou hast cost rae raany a prayer and tear, and yet thou remain- esl wicked : well, I have done ra}' duly, 1 have done what I can to save thee ; now I am saUsfied, that if I shall see thee daraned at the day of judgraent, I shall be so far off from being grieved for thee, that I sball rejoice to hear the sentence of thy daranation at that day. And it converted him. I tell you, that if parents carry it lovingly towards their chil dren, mixing their mercies with loving rebukes, and their loving rebukes, with fatherly and motherly corapassions, they are more likely lo save their children, than by being churlish and severe towards thera. But if they do not save thera, if their mercy do thera no good, yet il will greatly ease thera at the day of death, to consider, I have done by love as ranch as I could to save and deliver ray child frora hell. Atteriiive. Well, I yield. But pray let us return again to Mr. Badraan. You say that his father gave hira apiece of money that he might set up for hira'self. Wiseman. Yes, his father did give him a piece of money, and he did set up, and almost as- soon set down again ; Mr. Badman for he was not long set up, but by his ill manag- hlmse'if "" big of his matters at home, together with his ex travagant expences abroad, he was got so far in debt, and had so little in his shop to pay, that he was hard put to it to keep hiraself out of prison. But when his creditors under stood that he was about to marry, and in a fair way to get a rich wife, they said among tbemselves, We will not be hasty with him,- i£ he gets a rich wife, he vvill pay us all. Attentive. But how could he so quickly run out ? Fori per ceive it was in little time, by what you say. Wiseman. It was in little lime indeed ; I think he was not above two j'ears and a half in doing of it; but the The reason of reason is apparent; for he beine- a wild youmr man, his ruiining out. , u • .i_ i • ii i i /• . . ° . . , - and now having the bndle loose before hira, and be ing wholly subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave hiraself tip-to the. way of his heart, and to the sight of his eye, forgetting tbat, for all these things God vvill bruig him to judgment ; and he tbat LIFE AND DE.\TH OP IMR. BAUMA^. 205 doth tluiSf vou may be sure shall not be able long- to st;\nd on his legs. Be&ides, he had now- an addition of now' companions; com panions, you must think, most like himself in manners, and so such that cared not who -sunk, so tliey theraselves might' swim. These would often be haunting of him, and of his shop t'-'o, when he was absent. They wonld comraonly egg him to- the ale-house, but yet make him Jack-pay-fof-all : they would also be borrow ing-money of bim, but lake no care to pay again, except it was with more of their company, wiiich also he liked very well; and so his poverty Came Hke one that iravaileth, and his want like an armed man. ' - But aH the while tbey studied bis temper ; he loved to be flattered, praised and cOmmended for wit, manhood, and -per sonage ; and this vvas like stroaking bira over tlie face. Thus they colleagued with hira, and yet got -more and raore into hira, and so (like horse-Icaches) tbey drevy flway that little that his fa ther had given him, and brought him quickly down, almost to dwell nest door to the beggar. Aiieniive- Then was the s-ayingof the wise man fulfilled : " He .that keepeth "company with Jharlots, and a companion "of fools, shall be destroyed." . . Wisemnn. Ay, and that too, "A companion of riotous persons shameth his father ;" for he, poor man, hath both grief and shame to see bovy his son (now at his own hand) behaved himself in the enjoyment of tliose good things, in and under the lawful use of which he raight have lived to God's glory, his own comfort, and credit -among his neighbors. " B;it he that fglloweth vain persons, shall have poverty enoughs" The way that he took led -hira di rectly inlo this condition; for who can expect other things of one that follows such courses ? Besides, when he was in his shop, he could not abide to be doing-j he was naturally given to idleness • he loved telive high, but his hands refused to labor : and what else can the end of such an one be, bat that which Uie wise man saith, " The drunkard and the glutton shall come to peVerty, and drowsi ness shall clothe a man with rags." Attentive. Bul .now, raelhinks, when he was brought thus low, he should ha-ve. considered^ the hand of God that was gone out agaiiist- hira, and should have srtiole upon the breast, and have returned.- Hweman." fonsiderauon, good consideration was far from ^. hira ; was as stout and proud now as ever in all iin'fe iTis""!.'!"- ''.'•* ''^•^'' ^"<^ "'^^ *** high loo in the pursuit of his '•^ys. sin, as when he was in the midst of his fulness; only Vol. II. 34 266 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. he went now like a tired jade ; the devil had rid him almost ofl' his legs. Attentive. Well,bul what did he do when all was almost gone? Wiseman. ,Two things were now his play. !• He bore all in hand by swearing, and cracking, and lying, that he was as well to pass as he wasthe first day he set up for himself, yea, thai-he had rather got than lost ; and he' had at his back-Some of his compan ions that would swear to confirm it as fast as he._ Attentive. This was- double wickedness, -it was a sin to say it, and another to swear it. . Wiseman. That is true ; buLwhat evil is that that he will not do, that is left of God, as I believe Mr. Badman was ? Attentive. And what w-as the other' thing? - Wiseman.. Wliy, that which I hinted before, he was for looking out for a rich wife : and now 1 ara corae to sorae more Badman is for a of bis invented, devised, designed, and aborainable roguery, such that will yet declare hira to be a raost aborainable sinner. The thing was this : a wife he vvanted, or rather money ; for, as for a woman, he could have whores enough al his whistle. Bul,-asl sa.id, he wanted money, and that must be got by a wife, or no way ; nor could he so easily gel a wife neither, ex-. cept he becarae an artist at the way of disserabling ; nor would dissembling do among that people that could dissemble as well as he. But there dwelt a maid not far from hira, thai. was bolh ;godly, and one that had a good -portion ; but how to get her, there lay all the craft. Well, he calls a council of sorae of his raost trusty and cunning companions, and breaks bis He calls, his mind to them, to wit that he had a raind to raarry ; geiher,"and'they, and he also told them to whom. But, said he, how advisfe'himhow ghal} I ac«:oraplish ray end ; she is religious and I am to.get her. ^^^ Then One of thera raade reply, saying. Since she is religious, you must pretend to be so likewise, and that for sorae tirae befbre you go lo her : mark therefore whither she goes daily to hear, „ ancl do you go thither also ; but there yon must be sure to behave yourself soberly, and make as if you liked the word wonderful well.; stand also where sh^ may see yoa, and when you come horae, be sure that you walk the streets very so berly, and go within sight of her^ this done for awhile, then go to her, and first talk of how sorry you are for your sins, and shew great love to the religion she is of,^ still" speaking well of her preachers, and of her godly acquaintance, bewail ing your harii hap that il was not your lot to be acquainted with her and her fellow-professors sooner ; and this is the way to get LIPE AND DEATH OF MR. BADIWAN. 267 het. Also you must write down sermons, talk of scriptures, "and protest that you came a wooing to her, only because she is godly, and because you should count it your greatest h.Jtpphiess if you might but have such a one ; as for her money, slight it, it will never be the further off; that is the way lo come soonest at it : for she wiU be jealous at first that you come for her raoney ; you know what she has, bul raake not a word about il. Do this, and you shaU see if you do. not entangle the lass. Thus the snare was laid for this poor honest raaid, and she was quickly catched in die pit. Attentive.. Why, did he takethis counsel ? Wiseman. Did be ! yea, after awhile, went as boldly to her, and that under a visnird of religion, as if he had been for hon esty and godliness, one of the most sincere and upright-hearted iu England. He observed all bis points,- and followed the ad vice of liis counsellors, and quickly obtained her too ; for natural parts he had ; he was tall and fair, and had plain, but very good clothes on his back; and his religion was the more easily attain ed; for be had seen soraethjng in the house of his father, and first raaster, and so could the more readily put hiraself into the form and show thereof So he appointed a day, and went to her, as that he raight easily -„ , , do, for she had neither father nor mother to OpDose. Badman's com- ,,/ „ , ,_ j , j • i '^'^ . ., piinienis, liis.iy- -Well, when he was come, and. had given her a civil ,'"" cqnriiit- compliraent, to let her understand why he was corae, then he began and told her, that he had found in his heart a great deal of love to her person ; and that of all the damsfrls in the world he had pitehed upon her if she thought fit, to make her his beloved wife. The reasons, as he told hep, why he had pitched upon her were, her religious and personal excellencies ; and therefore entreated her to take his condition into her tender and loving consideration. As fbr the world, qnoth he; I have a very good trade, and can maintain myself and fami ly well, while my wife sits stiU.on her seal; 1 have got thus and thus much already, and feel raoney corae in every day ; but that is not the thing that I aira al : il is an honest and godly wife. Then he would present her with a good book or two, pretend ing hpvv ra'uch good he had got by thera hiraself. He would also be-often speaking wellof godly ministers, especially of those that he perceived she liked and loved raost. Besides he would be often telling of her, what a godly father be had, and what a new raan be was also becorae hiraself; and thus did this treacherous dealer deal with this honest and good girl, to her great grief and sorrow, as afterward you shall hear. Attentive. Bul had the maid no friend lo look after her ? 268 LIFE AND DF.ATH OF MR. BADMAN. Wiseman. Her fath^ and mother were dead, and that he knew L , well enough, aud so she was the more easily o\&- Negiectpfcnun- come by his iwuffhty lyinsr toueue. But if she had ^el about nwi- •' c- v \ • , , i i ' -i j Tiage dangerous, never.so many friends, she might have been beguiled by hira. It is .tgo rauch the custom of young people, now, to think themselves wise enough lo make their ow-n choice; and that they need not ask.counsel. of those that are el der, and also wiser than they; but this is a great fault with tliera, and raany of thera have paid dear for it. . VVeJl, lo Badman obiains bg short, io litUe tiitie Mr. Badman obtains his- de- married, 8j.'c. sire, gets this honest girl and her raoney,-is raarried to her, brings her horae, makes a feast, entei tains her royally, biit her portion must pay for all. . Attentive. This was "wonderful deceitful doings, a man shall seldom hear of the like. , Wiseman. By this his doing he showed how little he feared God, and wihat, little dread be-bad of this judgments. For all this carriage, and all these words vvere, by hira premeditated evil ; he knew he lied, he knew he dissembled ; yea he knew that he made use ofthe iianie of God, of rehgion, good men and gooil books, but as a stalking-horse, thereby the better^ to catch his game. In all this his glorious pretejiee of religion, he was but a glorious painted, hypocrite, andhypotirisy is the highest sin that a poor carnal wretch can .attain unto; it is also a sin that most da- reth God, and that also bringeth the greater' daranation. Novv was he a whited wall, now vi'as he a painted sepulchre, now was he a grave that appeared not : for this poor, hoiiesi, godly dam sel, little thought thait fiotb ber peace, and coiTifor(>, and estate, and liberty, and person, and all vyere go'mg to her burial, when she was going to be married to Mr. Badman ; and yet so it was, she enjoyed herself but little afterwards.: she was as if she. was dead and.buried to what she enjtiyed before. , Attentive. Certainly sorae -wonderful judgment of God raust ?iltend aod overtake such wiclied men as these. Wiserrian,- Y oa may be sure that they shall have judgment to the full for all ihese-things when the day of judgraent is coiiie. But as for judgment upon them in this life ifdolh-not always come, no not upon those that are worthy thereof: " They that tempt God are delivered, and they that work wickedness are set up ;" but they are reserved to -the day of wrath; and theo, for their" wickedness, God will repay them to their faces. " The wicked is reserved to the day of destruction ; they, shall be brought forth to the day of wrath. Who shall. declare his way to his face? and who shall repay him what he hath done ? Yet he shall be brought to the grave, and remain in the Itimb :" that- is ordinarily they escape LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. B A DM A.N. 269 God's hand in Uiis. lilti, save only a fevv examples are made, that others may be cautioned and take wiirning thereby :- but al the dayof judgment they raust be rebuked for their evil with the laSh- es of devouring- fire. Attentivt. Can you give nic no ex-ample of God's wrath upon me4i that have" "acted this t^ragical wicked deed cf Mr. Badman ? ' ¦ ff isemnn. Yes, Flamor and Shecheni, and all the men of their city, for allempting lo make God and religion the stalking-horse to gel Jacob's daughterto wife; were- together slain vvith the edge of .the sword ; a judgment of 6x>d' upon thcni, no iloubt, for their dissembling in that raatter. All manner of lying and dissembling is dreadful; but to make Ged and religion a disguise,, therewith lo blind tby dissimulatitsn from olhers' e3es is highly provoking to the Divine Majesty. ' . 1 knew One that dwelt not far off from oui' town, that got hiin j^~^ a wife as Mr. Badman -.got his, but he "did iiot enjoy her ^ lortg ; for-onenigbt as he was rfding home from his com panions, where he ha'ch been at > neighboring town, his horse threw him lo the ground, where lie vvas found deail at break of day, frighlfnlly and lamentably mangled with his fall, and be smeared with his own blood. •Attentive. Well, but -pray retarn again to Mr. Badman ; hovv did' he carry il tohis wife aftc-i-. he was married to her? Wiseman. Nay let us take things along as we go. He had not been married' but a'liUle while, bulhis creditors came upon hira for their raoney. He '.deferred Uiera a litUe while, hut at last things were come to that point that pay he must, or must do worse; so he appointed thera a time, aiid they came for their money, and he- paid theni dowiivvrtli her money, before her eyes, for those goods that he had profosely spent among his whores long before, -besides- the portion -di*t his father gave him, to the value of tiva hundred pounds. AUentive. This beginning was bad, but what sliall 1 say? It was like Mr. "Badraan himself. Poor woman ! this was but a bad beginning for ber ; 1 fear if filled h'er with trouble enough ; as I think such a-beginning would have done one perhaps much slrong- er-than she-. li'iseman. Trouble, ay, you may be sure Of it, but now it was too late to repent; she should baVe' looked better to herself when being wary would have done her good; her harms may be an ad-vantagie to olhers, that will learii to take heed thereby ; but for herself she must take what follows, even such a life now as IVlr.- Badman. her husband, will lead her, and "that will be bad . enotigh. 270 Llt-E AND DE.ITH OF MR. BADMAN. Attentive. This beginning was bad, and yet I fear it was but the beginning of -bad. Wiseman. You raay be sure tliJil it was but the beginning of badness, for other evils carae on apace, as for. instance: It was but a little while after he was married,- bul he hangs his religion npon the hedge, or rather dealt with it as raen deal with their old clothes, who cast thera off, or leave them for others to wear ; for his part he would be religious no longer. - Now therefore,, he had pulled of his viaard, and began to show hiraself in his old shape, a base, .vvicke"d, debauched fellow, and now the poor- woraan saw. that she- was' betrayed indeed, nOw also his old cprapanions begin to flock about him, and to haunt his bouse and shop-asforraerly :, and who vviUi them but Mr. Bad- liian ? and who with him again but they ? ~ - Now, those good people that used to corapany with his wife, ,.., began to-be amazed and discouraged ; also he vVoiiH He cii-lvi!s good frown and glout iipoii thera, as if he abhorred tbe [i^TSflf. '"" appearance of thein ; so that in little tirae he drove all good coinpany from her, and raade her sit sofita- 1- ry by herself. He also began now to go out nights whu^cs.' " " to those drabs who were his familiar.s before, vvith vyhora he would stay soraetiraes till raidnightl and sometiraes till almost morning, and then would corae home drimk as a swine ; and this was the coui'se of Mr. Badraan. Now when he carae home irt this case, if his wife did but speak a word to him, about where be- had been, and why he had abused himself, though her words were spoken in never so much meek ness and love, then she was a whore, and bitch, and jade ; and it was well if iihe missed his fingers and heels. Sometimes also he would bring bis punks home to his house, and wo be lo his wife when they were gone, if she did not entertain them vvith all varieties possible, and also carry it lovingly lo thera. Thus this good woraan was raade by Badraan, her husband, to possess nothing but disappointments, as to all that he bad promised ber, or that she hoped to have al his hands. But-thai that added pressings weight to all her sorrow, was, that as he had cast away all religion himself, sobe fo^cete''Vit> atterapted if possible tq raake her do so' too. He fram her reli- would not suffer her to go out to the preaching of the "'""¦ word of Christ, nor lo the rest of his appo'ratraents, for the health and salvation oflier soul. He would now taunt at and-reflectingly speak of her preachers; and would receive, yea, raise scandals of iheiii, lo her very greal grief and affliGlion. Now she scarce dare go lo an honest neighbor's house, or bave a good book in her hand ; especially when he had his companions LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 271 in.his liouse,or hadgota little drink in his head. He would also, when he perceived that she was dejected, speak tauntingly and raockiiigly to her in the presence of his companions, calling of her his religious wife, his deraure darae, and tbe like ; also he would mafee a sport of her among his wanton ones abroad. If she did ask hira, as soraetiraes she would, lo let her go out lo a sermon, he would in a currish manner reply. Keep al home, keep at home, and look lo y-our business, we cannot live by hear ing of serraons. If she still urged that he would let her go, then he wonld say to her, Go if you dare. He would also charge her with giving of what he had to her rainislers, wheiV, vile wretch, he had spent it on his vain companions' before. , . This was the life that Mr. Badraan's good wife lived, within few Hionths after he had married her. Attentive. This was a disappointment indeed. Wiseman. A disappointment indeed, as- ever I think, poor woman had. One would think that the knave might) a little- let her have had her will, s'race it was nothing but to be honest, and since she brought him so- sweet, so lumping a portipn ; for she brought- bondreds into his house : I say, one would think he slrould- have let her had hei" own will a little, since she desired it only in the service a'nd worship of 'God ; but coulcLshe win himto frant her that? no, nota bit, if it would bave saved her life. 'rue, sometirae she would steal out when' he was from home, or ana journey, or araong his drunken corapanions, but with all privacy imaginable ; and poor woman, this advantage she had,' she -carried it so to all her neighbors, that thougb many of them were but-carnal, yet they would not betray her, oi- -tell of her go ing out to the world, if tbey saw it, but would rather endeavof to hide it from Mr. Badman himself. Attentive. This carriage of his to her was enough to break her heart. ^ -Wiseman. It was enough to do il ; indeed il did effectnally do it. It killed her in tirae, yea, -it was all the Urae a fnd'conrkio"' '^''^^"S" of her. She would oftentimes, when she rap jio . ^^^ 1^^ herself, thus mournfully bewail her condiUon : "Wo is me that I sojourn in Meshec, and that I dwell in the tents ofEedar: my soul hath long time dwelt with him that hateth peace. ^0 what shall be given unto thee, thou deceitful tongue ? or what shall be done unto thee thou false tongue ?" I am a wo man gr'teved in spirit, my husband has buoghl me and sold me forhishists; it was not me, but my money that he wanted: O that he had had it, so I had had my liberty ! This she said, not of conterapt of his person, but of his con ditions; and because she saw, that by his hypocritical tongue. -72 LWE ANt> DEATH OF IVt?.. B.4DMAN. he had bi-ou[',lit her, not only nlmosl to heggai-y, but robbedher of the word of God.- --. .r - Attentiie. It.is" a deadly thing,. I see,- to be unequally yoked - - with unbelievers..^ If this woman had had a good .''^''"'^^'^J'^'^°,f^'^^; husband, -hew happily raight they have lived tog-eth- kttiX togeti.eV. er ! Such an one w'oiTid 'have prayed for her, taught her, and also" would have encouraged her in the faith and ways of Gad ; -but novv, piDOr creature, instead of this, there is nothing but-quite the contrary.. -- - <. 'Wiseman. \t is a deadly ihin^ indeed ; and therefore,- by .the word of God," his people are forbid to be joined in marriage vvith theni,: "Be not, (saith he,) unequally yoked- tbgelher with unbelievers: for What fellowship hath righteousness Vvith unright eousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? and wbat concord hadi Christ with Belial? or what part" hath he that belioveth vvith an infidel ? and what tigreement hath the, temple of God with idols?" There can be no agreement where such match es are made ; even God Irimself hath declared the contrary from the beginning of the vvorld. " I (says he,) will pal enmity betwi.-st thee anclrthe woman,- betwixt thy seed and her seed." - Therefo/ehe siiith in another -place, "They -can' mix no better than' iron and clay." 1 say they cannot; agiee, they cannot be one, and there fore they should be'aware atfu-st, and not lightly receive Such into their affections. God has often-- made such matches bitter,* especially lo his own. Such matches are, as God said of Eli's sons that were spared, "to consume the eyes, and to grieve the heart." Oh! the wailing raid lanientation tbat they bave made that have been thus yokedi .especia'lly-if tbey were such as vvould be so yoked, against their liglit, and good counsel to the contrary. Attentive. Alas \ be deluded ber with his tongue, and feigned- reformation. , ,< ' Wiseman. Well, well; she should have gone raore warily to work : what if- she had acquainted some of her best, Counsel tij those most knowing, and godly friends therewith ? What are't''om"a?ry'. "' if she>ad engaged a godly rainister or two lo have talked with Mr. Badman? 'Also, what if she had lad wait round about him, to espy if he was not otherwise beblfld her back than he was before her face ? And besides I verily think (since in the multitude of counsellors there is safety) that if she had acquainted the congregation with it, and desired. iheraMo spend some tirae in prayer to God about it, and if she rausfhave bad him, to have received him as to bis godliness, upon the judg ment of others, rather than her own, (she knowing thera to be godly, and jiidiciotis; and unbiassed men,) she had had more LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAM. 273 peace all her life after ; than to trust to her own poor, raw, wo manish judgment, as she did. Love is blind, and wdl see noUi- ing amiss, where olhers may see an hundred faults. Therelgre, I say, she should not have trusted lo her own thoughts in the matter of his goodness- As to his person, there she was fittest to judge, because she was to be the person pleased ; bul as lo his. godliness, there the word was the illest judge, and they that could best understand it, because God was therein to be pleased. I wish A c.uitiou to that all young maidens would take heed of being young „.aui.„.s j^gg^jig^j ^i,|^ flattering words, with feigning and lying speeches, and lake the best way to pre^rve themselves frora being bought and sold by wicked raen, as she was ; lest they repent with her, when as to this, repentance will do them- no •good, but for their uuadvisedness go sorrowing to their graves. Attentive. Well, things are past with tbis poor woman, and cannot be called back ; let others beware, by her misfortunes, lest they also fall inlo her distress. Wisemtin. That is the thing that 1 say ; let them take heed lest for their unadvisedoess they smart, as this poor woman has done. And ah ! methinks, that they that yet are single persons, and that are tempted to marry lo such as -Mr. Badman, would, to inforra and warn themselves in this raatter, before they en tangle theraselves, but go lo sorae that are already in the snare, and ask thera how it is with thera,' as tothe suitableness or nnsuit ableness of their raarriage, and desire their advice. Surely they would ring such a peal in their ears about the unequality, nnsuitableness, disadvantages and disquielmenls, and sins that attend such marriages, that would make thera beware as long as they live. But the bird in the air knows not the notes of the bird in the snare, until she comes thither herself. Besides, to make up such marriages, Satan, and carnal reason, and lust, or at least inconsideraleness, has the chiefest hand ; and where these things bear sway, designs, though never so destructive, will go Ijeadlong on ; and therefore I fear, that bul little warning will be taken by young giris, at Mr. Badman's wife's affliction. Attentive. But are there no dissuasive arguments to lay before such, lo prevent their future misery ? Wiseman. Yes : there is the law of God, that forbiddeth mar riage with unbelievers. These kind of marriages also are con demned even by irrational creatures. 1. It is forbidden by the law of God, both in the Old Testament and in the New. 1. In tbe Old : " Thou shall not make marriages with them : thy daugh ter thou shglt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son," Dent. vii. 4, 5. 2. In tbe New Testament is Vol. II. 35 274 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. forbidden : " Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers ; let them rastrry to whora they will, only in the Lord." Here now is a prohibition, plainly forbidding the believer to marry with the unbeliever ; therefore they should not ^at^ie'To'niaT- *^° '*' -^S^'"' '^ese Unwarrantable raarriages, are, ij. as I raay so say, condemned by irrational creatures, who will not couple, but with their own sort. Will the sheep couple with the dog ? die partridge vfith a crow ? or the pheasant with an owl ? No they will strictly Ue up them selves to those of their own sort only : yea, it sets all the vvorld a wondei-ing, when they see, or hear, the contrary. Man only is most subjecHo wink al and allow of these unlawful mixtures of raen and women. Because man only is a sinful beast, a sin ful bird, therefore he, above all, wHl take upon bim, by rebell ious acdons, to answer, or rather to oppose and violate the la\# of God and his Creator: nor shall these, or other interrogatories, What fellowship? What concord? What agreement ? What com raunion can there be in such raarriages, be counted of weight, or thought worth the answering by hira. But finrther, the dangers that such do coramonly run themselves inlo, should be to olhers a dissuasive argument lo stop thera from doing the like ; for besides the distresses of Mr. Badraan's wife, many that haVt™' ftd very hopeful beginnings for heaven, 'have, by virtue of the mischiefs that have attended these unlawful mar riages, miserably and fearfully miscarried. Soon after such mar riages, conviction (the first step towards heaven) hatb ceased ; prayers (the next step towards heaven) hath ceased ; hungerings and thirstings after salvation (another step towards the kingdom of heaven) hath ceased. In a word, such marriages have es tranged thera from the word, from their godly and faithful friends, and have brought them again into carnal corapany, among carnal friends, and also inlo carnal delights, vvhere, and vvith whom, tbey bave both sinfully abode, and miserably perished. And this is one reason why God bath forbidden this kind of unequal marriages: "For they," saith he, (meaning the ungodly,) " will turn away thy son from' following rae, that they raay serve other-gods; so will the an^er of the Lord be kindled against you and destroy you suddenly." Now raark, there were sorae in Israel that would, notwithstanding this prohibition, venture to raarry to the heathens and unbelievers : but what followed ? they served their idols, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils. Thus were they defiled with their own works, and wen^ a whoring with their own inventions : therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance. LIFE A^U DE-AlH OF MR. BADMAiX. 276 Attentive. But let us return agahi to Mr. Badman ; had Ire any children by his wife ? Wiseman. Yes, seven. Attentive. I doubt they were bul badly brought up. .'fm,'"ilu'L''ii.vi Wiseman. One of them loved iis mother dearly, i.y this good and would constantly hearken lo her voice. Now """'"' that child she had the opportunity to instruct in ihe principles of the Christian religion, and il became a wry gra cious child. But that child Mr. Badman could not abide ; he would seldom afl'ord il a pleasant word, but would scold and frown upon it, speak churlishly and doggedly to it ; and though as to nature' it vvas the most feeble of tlie seven, yet it oftenest felt the weight of its father's fingers. Three of bis children did di rectly follow its father's steps, and began to be as vile as (in his youth) he was hiraself! The others that remained became a kind of mongrel professors, not so bad as their father, nor so good as their mother, but betwixt them both. They had their mother's notions and their father's actions, and were rauch like those you read of in the book of Neheraiah : " These children spake half of Ashdod, and could uot speak in the Jews' language, bul according lo the language of each people." Attentive. What you say in this raatter is observable ; and if I take not my raark amiss, it often happeneUi after this manner where such unlawful marriages are contracted. Wiseman. Il soraetiraes doth so ; and the reason with respect to their parents is this: Where the one of their parents is godly, and the other ungodly and vile, they strive for their children when tliey are born. The godly parent strives for the chijd, and' by prayers, counsel, and good examples, labors to make it holy in body and soul, and so fit for the kingdom of heaven ; but the un godly would have it like himself, wicked, and base, and sinful ; and so they both give instructions accordingly. Instructions, did I say ? yea, and examples too according lo their minds. ' Thus the godly, as Hannah, is presenUng her Samuel unto the Lord ; hut ihe ungodly, like them that went before thera, are for offering their children lo Moloch, to an idol, to sin, lo the devil, and to hell. Thus one hearkeneth lo the law of their mother, and is preserved from destruction : but as for the other, as their fathers did, so do they. Thus did Mr. Badman and his wife part some of their children betwixt them; but us for the other three that were as it were mongrels, betwixt both they were like unto those that you f«ad of in Kings, ". They heard the Lord, but served their own idols." Tbey had as I said, their mother's notions, and I will add profession too ; but their father's lusts, and something of his life. 276 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. Now, their father did not like thera, because they had their modi- er's tongue, and the mother did not like them,, because they had still their father's heart and life ; nor were they indeed fit compa ny for good or bad. The good would not trust them because they were bad ; the bad would not trust thera because they were good : viz. the good would not trust thera because they were bad in their lives, and the bad would not trust thera because they were good in their words r so they were forced with Esau lo join in af finity with Ishraael ; to wit, lo look out a people that were hypo crites, like themselves, and with them they matched, and lived and died. Attentive. Poor woman, she could not but have much per plexity. Wiseman. Yea, and poor cliildren, that ever they were sent into the world, as the fruit of the I'oins, and tinder tbe govern ment of such, a faUier as Mr. Badman. Attentive. You say right ; for such children lie almost under all manner of disadvantages : bul we must say nothing, because this also is the sovereign will of God. Wiseman. We raay not by any raeans object against God ; yet we raay talk of the advantages and disadvantages that children have, by. having for their parents such as are either godly or the contrary. Attentive. You say right, we raay so : and pray now, since we are about it, speak soraelhing in brief unto it ; that is, unto this. What advantage thos'e children have above others, that have for their parents such as indeed are godly. Wiseman. So I will ; only I raust first premise these two or three things. . ^- . ^ 1. They have not the advantage of election for their father's sake. Tlie advantages 2. They are bom as olhers; the children of wrath, iafe "'whose though they corae of godly parents. parents aie 3. Grace coracs not unto them as an inheritance, be- fapih go y. cause they have godly parents. These things pre mised, I shall now proceed. 1. The children of godly parents are the children of many prayers ; they are prayed for before, and prayed for after they are born ; and the prayers of a godly father and godly mother do much. 2. They have the advantage of what restraint is possible^ from what evils their parents see them inclined to ; and that is a second mercy. 3. Tbey have the advantage of godly instruction, and of being told which be, and which be not, the right ways of the Lord. LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 277 4. They have also those ways commended unto thera, and sp'j- ken well of in tbeir hearing, that are good. 5. Such are also what may be kept out of evil company, from evil books, and from being taught the way of swearing, lying, and the like, as Sabbath breaking, and mocking al good men and good things, and this is a very greal mercy. 6. They have also die benefit of a godly life set before thera doctriually by their parents, and that doctrine backed with a godly and holy exaraple : and these are very great advantages. Now all these advantages the children of ungodly parents want ; .and so are more in danger of being carried ,'eMSiiir,; away with the error of the wicked. For ungodly of nngojiy [lar- parents neither pray for their cliildren, nor do, nor silts have. can tbey heartily instruct them. They do not after a godly manner restrai.n tbem from evil, nor do they keep them from evil company. Tbey are uot grieved at, nor yet do they forewarn their children to beware of such evil actions that are an abominaUon to God, and to all good men. Tbey let their children break the Sabbath, swear, he, be wicked and vain. They commend niit lo their children an holy life, nor sel a good example before their eyes. No, they do in all things contrary ; estranging their children what they can from the love of God and all good raen, so soon as ihey are born. Tberefore it is a very great judgraent of God upon children lo be the offspring of base and ungodly men. Attentive. Well, bul before vve leave Mr. Badraan's wife and children, 1 have a raind, if you please, lo inquire a little raore after one thing, tbe which 1 ara sure you can satisfy me in. Wiseman. What is that ? Attentive. You said awhile ago, that this Mr. Badraan would not suffer his wife to go out to hear such godly rainislers as she liked ; but said if she did, she had as good never corae home any more. Did he often carry it- thus to her? Wiseman. He did say so ; he did often say so. This I told you then, and had also then told you more, but that other things put me out. Attentive. Well said ; pray therefore now go on. Wiseman. So I will: Upon a Urae, she was on a Lord's A contest he- "^^^ ^r going lo hear a serraon, and Mr. Bad- twixt Mr. Bad- man was unwilling she should ; bul she at that Wife. *"'' '"'" ''™e, as it seeras, did put on more courage than she was wont ; and therefore after she had spent upon him a great raany fair words and enlreaUes, if perhaps she might have prevailed by them, but all to no purpose at all. At last she said she would go, and rendered this reason for it : 278 LIFE A.MD UKATH OF MR. BADMA.X. I have an husband, but also a God : my God has coraraanded me, and that upon pain of damnaUon, to be a conUnual wor shipper of him, and that in the way of his own appointment : I have an husband, but also a soul, and my soul ought to be more unto rae than all the World besides. 'This soul of mine 1 will look after, care for, and if I can, provide it an heaven for its habitation. You are commanded lo love rae, as you love your own body, and so do I love you ; but 1 tell you true, I pre fer ray soul before all the world, and ils salvation I will seek. Al this, first he gave her an ugly wish, and then fell inlo a fearful rage, and swore raoreover, that if she did. go, he would raake both her and all her daranable brotherhood (for so he was pleased- to call them) lo repent their coming thither. Attentive. But what should he mean by that? ¦ Wiseman. You may easily guess what he meant : he meant be vvould turn informer, and so either weary out ihpse that she loved, from meeting together to worship God, or raake tbem pay dearly for their so doing ; the which, if he did, be knew it would vex every vein of her tender heart. Attentive. But do you think Mr. Badman would have been so base ? Wiseman. Truly he had malice and enraity enough in his heart to do it, only he was a tradesraan ; also he knew that he must live by his neighbors, and so he had that little wit in bis an ger,' that he refrained himself, and did it not. But, as 1 said, he had malice and envy enough in bis heart to have made him to do it, only he thought it would worst him in his trade ; yet these three things he would be doing. 1. He would be putting of others on lo molest and abuse her friends. 2. He would be glad when he heard that any raischief befel them. 3. And would laugh at her, vvhen he saw her troubled for thera. And now I have told you Mr. Badraan's way as to this. Attentive. But was he not afraid of the judgraents of God that did fly about at that lime ? Wiseman. He regarded not the judgment nor raercy of God; for had he al all done that, he could not have done as he did. But what judgments do you mean ? Attentive. Such judgments, that if Mr. Badman hiraself had - taken but Sober notice of, they raight have raade him hang dovyn his ears. ^ Wiseman. Why, have you heard of any such persons that the judgments of God have overtaken ? LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 279 Attentive. Yes, aud so, I believe, have you too, though you raake so strange about il. Wiseman. I have so indeed^ to ray astonishment and won der. . . Attentive. Pray, therefore, if you please, tell rae what it is, as lo this, that you know, and then, perhaps, I raay also say something lo ypu of the saine. Wiseman. In our lown there was one W. S. ti raan of a j^-, very wicked life ; and he, when there seemed to be coun- ^^ teuance given to it, would needs turn informer. Well, so he did, and was as diligent in his business as moil of them could be ; he wonld watch of nights, clirab trees, and range the woods of days, if possible to find put the meelers, for then they were foiced to raeet in the fields; yea, he would curse thera bitterly, and Swear most fearfully- wbat he would do to thera when he found thera. Well, after he had gone on like a bedlam in his course awh'ile, and had done sorae raischiefs to the people he was stricken by the hand of God, and that in this manner. 1. Although he had his tongue naturally at will,' now he was taken with a fauliering in his speech, and could not for weeks to- gether-.speak otherwise than just like a man that was drunk. 2. Then he was taken with a drauling or slabbering at his mouth, which slabber sometiraes -would hang at bis mouth, well nigh half way down lo the ground. -3. Then he had such weakness in the back sinews of his neck, "that ofttiraes he could not look up before hira, unless he clapped his hand hard upon his forehead, and held up his head that way by strength of hand. 4. Alter this bis speech went quite away, and he could speak no more than a sVvine or a bear. Therefore, like one of thera he would gruntle and raake an ugly noise, according as he was offended, or pleased, or would have any thing done, hc. In this posture he conUnued for the space of half a year, or thereabouts, all the while otherwise well, and could go about his business, save once that he had a fall frora the bell as il hangs in our steeple, which it was a wonder il did not kill him : but after that he also walked about, unUl God had raade a sufiicient spec- Ucle of his judgment for his sin, and then on a sudden he was stricken, and died raiserably : and so there was an end of him and bis doings. I'll tell yoa of another. About four railes from St. Neot's, ^ there was a gentleman had a man, and he would needs be an informer, and a lusty young man he was. Well, an in former he was, and did much distress some people, and had per- 680 LIFE AND DEATH .OF MR. BADMAN. fected bis informations so efi'ectually against some, that there was nothing further to do, bul for the constables to make distress on the people, that he might have tlie money, or goods ; and, as I heard, he hastened thera much lo do il. Now while he was in the beat of his work, as he stood one day by. the fireside", he had (it should seem) a mind to a sop in the pan, (for the spit was then al the fire,) so he went lo make one ; but behold a dog (some say his ovvn favorite dog) look distaste at something, and immediately bit his master by the leg ; the which bite, notwith standing all the means that was used to cure hira, turned (as was said) to a gangrene ; however, that wound was his death, and that a dreadful one loo ; for ray relater said, ,thal he lay in such a condition by this bile, (jit the beginning,) till his flesh rotted from off him before he went out of ihe world. But what need I instance in particular persons-, when the judgment of God against this kind of people was made manifest, 1 think I may' say, if not. in all, yet in most of the counties in England where such poor creatures were. But I would, if it had been the will of God, that neither 1 nor any body else, could tell ypu raore of these stories : true stories, .thaf are neither lie nor romance. < Attentive. Well, I also heard of bolh of these rayself, and of raore too, as-reraarkable in their kind as these, if Ne-v discmi/te ] had any Ibl to tell thera : but let us leave those that are behind to-others, or to the coming of Christ, who then will justify or conderan thera, as the raerit of their work shall require ; oc if they repented and found mercy, I shall be glad when 1 know it ; for I wish not a curse to the soul of mine enemy-. Wiseman. There can be no pleasure in the telHng of such stories-, though to bear of thera may do us a pleasure: they may put us in mind that there is a God ih'at judgeth in the earth, and that doth not always forget nor defer to hear the cry of the destitute ; they also carry along with them both caurion and counsel to those that- are the survivors of such. Let us trem ble at the judgraents of God, and be afraid of sinning against him, and it shall be our prolecUon. It shall go well with them that fear God, that fear before hira. Attentivie. Well, Sir, as you have inUraated, so I think we bave in this place spoken enough about these kind of raen ; if you please, let us return again lo Mr. Badraan hiraself, if you have any more to say of hira. 1^ Wiseman. More ! we havcyet scarce thoroughly began with anything that we have said. All the particulars are in them selves so full of badness, that we have rather only looked in them, than indeed said any thing to them : bul we will pas« LIFE AND DIIATH OF MR. BADMAN. 281 lliem and proceed. You have heard of the sins of his youth, of his apprenticeship, and how he set up, and raarried, and vvhat a life he hath led his wife ; and now I will tell you more of his pranks. He had the very knack of knavery. Had he, as I said before, been bound lo serve an apprendceship lo all these things, he could not have been raore cunning, he could not have been raore artificial at it. Attentive. Nor perhaps so artificially either ; for as none can teach goodness like to God himself, so concerning sin and knave ry none can teach a raan it like the devil, to whom, as I per ceive, Mr. Badman went lo school frora his childhood to the end of his life. But pray. Sir, raake a beginning. Wiseman. Well, so I will. You may reraeraber that I told yoa what a condition he was in for money before he did marry, and now begot a rich wife, with whose raoney he paid his debtsl Now vvhen he had paid his debts, be having sorae money left, he sets up agaiu as briskly as ever, keeps a great shop, drives a great trade, and runs again a great way into debt ; but now not into the debt of one or two, but into the debt of many, so that, at last, he carae to owe some thousands of pounds : and thus he went on for a long Urae. And lo pursue his ends the heller, he began now to study to please all raen, and ^fa s ^^''",™! *" ^"'' hiraself to any corapany ; he could now be as ilranl." "'" they, say as they, that is, if he listed; and then he would list, when he perceived that by so doing, he miglii either make them his custoraers or his creditors for his com modities. If he dealt with honest raen, (as with sorae honest men he did,) then he would be as they ; talk as they ; seem to be sober as they; talk of justice and religion as they ; and against debauchery as they ; yea, and would seem to show a dislike of thera that said, did, or were otherwise than honest. Again, when he did light among those that were bad, then he would be as tbey, bul yet more close and cautiously, except he were sure of his corapany : then he would carry it openly, be as they; say, Damn them, and sink thera, as they. If they Ml- Badman's '^^*]^^ ^n good men, so could he ; if they railed on iierfceiioire. religion, so could he ; if they talked beastly, vain ly, idly, so would be ; if they were for drinking, swearing, whoring, or any the like villainies, so was be. This was now the path that he trod in, and could do all as arUficially, as any man alive. And now he thought himself a perfect man '; he thought be was always a boy Ull now. What think you now «f Mr. Badraan ? Attentive. Think! why, I think he was an atheist: for no man but an atheist can do this. I say it cannot be bul that the Vol. II. 36 282 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. man that is such as this Mr. Badraan, must be a rank and vile .jitiieist : for he tbat believes that there is either God or devil, heaven or hell, or death, and judgment after, cannot do as Mr, . Badmati did. I raean, if he could do these things wiihout re- luetancy and check of conscience ; yea, if he had not sorrow and reraorse for such aborainable sins as these. Wiseman. Nay, be was so far off frora reluctances and re raorse of conscience for these things, that he counted them the excellency of his altainraents, the quintessence of his wit, his rare and singular virtues, such as but fevv besides himself could be the master of. Therefore, as for those that made boggle and stop al things, and that could not in conscience, and for fear of death and judgment, do such things as he, he would call them fools and noddies, and charge theni for being frighted with the talk of un seen bugbears ; and would encourage thera, if they would bemen indeed, to labor after tlie attainment of this his excellent ai'L He would oftenliraes please himself with the thoughts of vvhat he could do in this raatter, saying, within himself, 1 can be reli gious, and irreligious; 1 can be any thing, or nothing; I can swear, and speak against swearing; I can lie, and speak against lying ; I can drink, be unclean, and defraud, and not be troubled for it: now I enjoy rayself, and am master How Ml-. Bud- yf mine own ways, and not they of rae. This 1 ¦man came lo , ^^ • i -^i ' i . j . j enjoy himself, h'ave attained With much study, great care, and more pains. But this his talk should be only with bim self, lo his wife, who he knew durst not divulge it, or among his inUmates, to whom.he knew he might say any thing. | Attentive. Did 1 call him before an atheist? I may call him now a devil, or a man possessed with one, if not with many. I think tbat there cannot be found in every corner such a one as this. True, it.is-said of king^Ahaz, '- That he sinned more and more •" and of Ahab, " That he sold hiraself to work wickedness;" and of the raen of Sodom, ." That they were sinners exceedingly before the Lord." Wiseman, An atheist he was no doubt, if there be such a thing as an atheist in the world : but for all his brags of per fection, and security in his wickedness, I believe that at fimes God did let down -fire frora heaven inlo his conscience. True, 1 believe he would quickly put it out again, and grow raore des- petate and wicked afterward ; but this also furned lo his destruc tion, as afterward you raay hear. But I ara not of your mind, to think that there are but few such in thp world : except you raean as to the degree of wick edness unto which he had attained. For otherwise, no doubt, there are abundance of such as he ; men of the same raind, of LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. .BADMAN. 283 the same principles,- and of the sarae conscience loo, lo put Iheni into pracUce. Yea, I believe that Uiere are many Theieaie iihnn- that are endeavoring to attain to the same pilch of Badinaif^ ""'' vvickeducss ; and all of thera are such as he in iha judgraent of the law ; nor will their want of hellish wit to attain iherelOj excuse thera al the day of judgment. You know, that in all science, sorae are more arch than others ; and so it is in the art, as well as in the pracUce, of wickedness ; sorae are twofold, and sorae sevenfold, more the children of hell than others, (and yet all the children of hell,) else they would all be raasters, and none scholars, in the school of wickedness. But there must be raasters, and there must be learners ; Mr. Bad- man .was a raaster in tbis art, and therefore it follows, that- he must be an arch and chief one in Uiat mystery. Atteniite. You are in the right ; for 1 perceive that sojne men, though they desire it, cannot be so arch in the practice thereof as olhers, bul are (a's I suppose they call thera) fools and dunces to the rest; their heads and capacities will not serve them to act and do so wickedly. But Mr. Badraan wanted not a wicked head to contrive, as well as a wicked heart lo do his wickedness. Wiseman. True ; but yet I say, such raen shall, al the day of judgment, be judged, uot only Tor what they are, bul also for what they would be : for if the Uiought of foolishness is sin, doubtless die desire of foolishness is more sin : and if the des'ire be raore, the endeavor after it raust needs be raore and raore. He then that is not an artificial atheist and transgressor, yet if he de sires to be so, if he endeavoreth lo be so,, he shall be judged and condemned to hell for such an one : for the law judgeth men, as I said, according to what tbey would be. " He that looketh upon a woman to lust after her, bath comraitted adultery with her already in his heart." By the same rule,. he that would ste'al, doth steal ; he. that would cheat, doth cheat; he that wonld swear, doth swear; and he that would commit adultery, doth do so :-for God judged men according lo the working of their minds ; and saith, As he thinketh, so he is. That is, so is he in his heart,' in his in tentions, in bis desires, in bis endeavors ; and God's law, I say, lays hold of the desires, intentions, and endeavors even as il lays hold of the act of wickedness hself A man then that desires to be as bad as Mr. Badman, (and desires to be so wicked, have many in their hearts,) though he never attains 10 that proficiency in wickedness as he, shall yet be judged for as bad a man as he, because it was in his desires lo be such a wicked one. Attentive. But this height of wickedness in Mr. Badraan will not gel out of ray raind.,- This hard, desperate, or what shall I 2g4 LIFE ANX) DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. call it? diabolical frarae of heart, was in Wm a foundation, a ground-work, to all acts and deeds dial were evil. Wiseman. The%earl, and the desperate wickedness of it, is the foundation and grOuud-work of all. Atheism, A bad heart professed and pracUcal, both spring out of the heart, makes a bad • j ii /. -i u -j TT" .l i man. yea, and all raanner^ of evil beside?. I'or they be not bad deeds that make a bad raan, bnt he is al ready a bad man that doth bad deeils. A man raust be wicked before he can do wickedness : Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked. It is an evil tree that bears evil fruit. Men gather no grapes of thorns ; the heart; therefore, must be evil, before the man can do evil, and good before the man doth good. Attentive. Now I see the reason why Mr. Badman was so base, as lo get a wife by dissimulation,, and to abuse ber so like a villain, when he had got-her; it was because he was before, hy a wicked heart, prepared to act wickedness. Wiseman. You raay be sure of it ; " for frora within, oof of the heart of raan, proceedeth evil thoughts, adukeries, fornica tions, raurders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lascivi ousness, an evil eye, blaspheray, pride, foolishness: all these things come from wiihin, and defile a raan." And a man, as his naughty mind inclines hira, raakes use of these, or any of these, to grat ify his lusts, to proraote his designs, lo revenge his malice, to enrich, or to wallow bimself in the foolish pleasures and pas- Umes of this life : and all these did Mr. Badman do, even to the utmost, if either opportunity, or purse, or perfidiousness, would help him to the obtaining of his purpose. Attentive. Purse ! Why, he could not but bave a purse, fo do almost what he would, having married a wife with so much money. Wiseman. Hold you there ; some of Mr. Badman's sins were costly; as his drinking and lewdness, and keeping other bad com pany ; though be was a raan that bad ways loo raany to gel money, as well as ways loo "many lo spend it. Attentive. Had he then such a good trade, for all be was such a bad man ? Or, was bis calling so gainful to hira, as al ways to keep his purse full, though he was himself a great spender ? Wiseman. No ; it was not his trade that did it, though he had a pretty trade'too. He had another way to get raoney, and that by the hatfull and the pocket full at a Uine. Attentive.. Why, I trow he was no highwayman, was he ? Wiseman. I will be sparing in my speech as to tbat ; though some bave muttered as if he could ride out now and then, about nobody but himself knew what, over night, and corae home all dirty and weary next morning. But this is not the thing I aim al, LlFJi A.^D DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 285 Attentiv.e. Pray let rae know it, if you U.ink il convenient that ^ ttan. I will tell you ; it was this, he had an art to break. and get halsfull of raoney by breaking. M,. R«d ^ Attentive. Bul what do you mean by Mr. Bad- . Mr. B.i.im.-.n man's breaking ? You speak mysUcally, do you not. had nn nit to yy^^^^f^n. No, 00 ; I spcak plainly ; or, it you X,"-y -!<»' will have il in plainer language, il is this ; when "»J- Mr. Badman had swaggered and thrown away most of his wife's portion, he begaii to feel that he could not rauch longer stand upon his legs in this course of life, and keep up his trade and repute (such as he bad) in die world, but by the new engine of breaking. Wherefore, upon a tirae, he gives a great and sudden rush into several raen's debts, to the value of about fonr or five thousand pounds, driving at the .sarae time, a very great trade, by selling many things for less than they cost hira, to get him custom, therewith to blind bis creditors' eyes. His' creditors, therefore, seeing that be bad a great employ, and dreaming that it must needs at length turn lo a very good ac count to thera, trusted him freely, without mistrust, and so did others loo, lo Uie value of what was raenUoned be- He breaks. j.^^^ yy^,,^ ^.^^^^ Mr. Badraan had well feathered his nest with other raen's goods -and raoney, after a little Urae he breaks. And by and by it is noised abroad, that Mr. Bad raan had shut up his shop, vvas gone and could trade no longer. Now, by that Ume his breaking had corae to tbe creditors ears,- he had by craft and knavery raade so sure of what he had, that his creditors could not touch a penny. Well, when he had done, he sent his raournful sugared letters to his creditors, lo let thera un derstand what had happened unto hira, and desired thera not lo be severe with bira; for he bore towards all men an honest mind, and would pay so far as he was able. Now, he sends his let ters by a man confederate with him, who could raake both the worst and the best of Mr. Badraan's. case : Uie best for Mr. Bad- man, and the worse for his creditors. So when he coraes to thera, he bolh beraoans them,' and condoles Mr. Badman's condiUon ; ¦ telling of them, that without a speedy bringing of things' lo a cenclusion, Mr. Badraan would be able to make them no sal- isfacUon ; bul al present he bolh could, and would, and that to the utmost of his power ; and to that end he desired that they would come over to him. Well, his creditors appointed him a Ume, and corae over ; and he, raeanwhile, authorizes anolher to treat with them, but will not be seen himself, unless it was on a Sunday, lest they should snap him with a writ. So his depu- 286 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. ted friend treats with them about their concerns vvith Mr. Bad- man, first telling them of the great care that Mr. Badman took to satisfy them and all men for whatsoever he owed, as far as in him lay, and how litUe he thought awhile since to be in this low condition. He pleaded also the greatness of his charge, the greatness of ta«es, the badness of the times, and the greal losses that he had by many of his customers, some of which died in his debt, others were run away ; and for many Uiat were alive, be never expected a farthing from them. Yet, nevertheless, he would show himself an honest raan, and vvould pay as far as he was able ; and if they were willing to come to- terms, he would make a coin- posilioii with them ; for he was not able to pay them all. The creditors asked what he would give ? It was replied, iviiai .Mr. Bafl- Half-a-crowu in the pound : at this tliey begaii to man iiropoimus , .,- , , ' , . , . , to iiiicrediruis.. huft, and he to renew Ins complaint and entreaty; but the creditors would not. hear ; and so for that time tlieir meeting without success broke up. Bnt after his credi tors vvere in cook blood, and adraitting of second thoughts, and fearing lest delays should make them lose all, they admit of a second debate, come together again, and by many words, and great ado, they obtain five shiHings in the pound. So the money was produced, releases and discharges drawn, sign- Mr. Badmnn gjj^ gnd Sealed, books crossed, and all things con- gams .y nroa - j^^.^^^ . ^^^ ^^^gn Mr. Badmaii can put his head out a-doors again, and be a better man than when he "'shut up shop, by several thousand of pounds. Attentive. And did be do thus indeed ? Wiseman.- Yes, once and again. I think fie broke twice or thrice. Attentive. And did he do it before he had need to do il f Wiseman. Need .' What do you mean by need? There is no need at any tirae for a raan to play the knave. He There is no jij if of g wicked raind,- lo defraud and beguile his llmfelfy. '''''"' creditors; he bad wherewith-al of his father, and al so by his wife, lo have lived upon, with lawfol labor, like an honest raan. He had also .when he raade this wicked break (though he had been a profuse and prodigal spender) to have paid his creditors their own to a farthing.' But had he done so, he had not done like hiraself, like Mr. Badman ; had be, I say, dealt like an honest man, he had then gone out of M-r. Badraan's road. He did it, therefore, of a dishonest raind, and to a wick ed end, to wit, that he raight have wherewithal, howsoever unlav»-- fully gotten, to follow his cups and queans, and to live in the swing of his lusts, even as he did before. Attentive. Why, this was a mere cheat. LtFE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAN. S81 Wiseman. It vvas a cheat indeed. This w;ty of breakiiig is nolhing else but a more neat way of thieving, nl" picking pock ets of breaking open of shops, and H)f taking I'rom men what one has nolhina; to do with. Bul though il seeras easy, il is hard to leatn ' no man that has conscience to God or man, can ever be bis craftmaster in this hellish art. Attentive. Oh, Sir, vvhat a wicked man vvas this ! Wiseman. A wicked man indeed. By this art hc could tell how io make men send their goods to his shop, and then be glad to lake a penny for that whicli he had promised, before it came thither, to give lliem a groat ; I say he could make them glad to take a crown for a pound's worth, and a thousand for that for which he had promised before to givt> thera lour thousand pounds. Attentive.. This argueth that Mr. Badman had but little con science. Wiseman. This argueth that Mr. Badraan had no conscience at all ; for conscience, the last spark of a good conscience cannot endure this. Attentive. Before we go any farther in Mr. Badraan's mat ters, let me desire you, if you please, to give rae an answer to these two questions. 1. What do you find in tbe word of God against such a prac tice as this of Mr. Badman's is ? 2. What vvould you bave a man do that is in his creditor's debt, and can neither pay hira vvhat he owes him, nor go on in a trade any longer ? Wiseman. Iwill answer you as well as I can. And first, fo the first of j'our quesUons, to wit. What 1 find in the- word of God against such a pracUce as this of Mr. Badraan's is ? Answer. The word of God doth forbid this wickedness, and to raake it the more odious in our eyes, it joins it with theft and robbery: Thou shall, not, says God, defraud thy neighbor nor rob him. Thou shall not defraud, that is, deceive or beguile. Now, thus to break, is lo defraud, deceive, and beguile, which is, as you see, forbidden by the God of heaven.- Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, nor rob him. It is a kind of theft and rob bery, thus to defraud and beguile. It is a vilely robbing of his shop, and picking of his pocket : a thing odious to reason and coDstaence, a'nd Contrary to the law of nature. It is a designed piece of wickedness, and therefore a double sin. A raair cannot do this great -wickedness on a sudden, and thhougli a violent as- sankof Satan. He that will corarait this sin raust have tirae to deliberate, that by invenUon he raay raake it forraidable, and that with lies and high dissiniulaUou. He that commits this wicked ness, must first hatch it upon his bed, beat his head about it, and 288 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. lay his plot strong : so that to the completing of such a wicked ness, there must be adjoined many sins, and that they too must go hand in hand unUl il be completed. But what saith the scrip ture ? " Let no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter, because Uie Lord is the avenger of all such." But this kind of breaking is a going beyond my brother ; this is a com passing of him about, that I raay catch hira in my net ; and as I said, an art lo rob my brother, and to pick his .pockel, .and that with his consent. Which doth not therefore raiUgate,- but so much the more magnify, and make odious the orfence. For raen thai are thus wilily. abused cannot help themselves ; they are tak en in a deceitful net. Bul God will here concern hiraself, he will be the avenger, he will be the avenger of all such, either bere or in another- world. And this, the api>stle tesUfies, where he saith, " But he that doeth vvro.ig-, shall receive for the wrong whicli he hath done ; and there is no respect of persons:" that is, there is no raan, be he what he will, if he be guilty of this sin of going beyond, of beguil ing of, and doing wrong to his brother, bul God will call him lo an account for it, and will pay hira with vengeance for it too ; for .there is no respect of persons. I raight add, that this sin of wronging, of going beyond and defrauding of ray neighbor, is hke that first prank that the devil played with our first parents, (as the altar that Uriah built for Ahaz, was taken frora the fashion of that that stood at Damascus, to be the very pattern of it.) The serpent beguiled rae says Eve : Mr. Badraan beg.uiles his creditors. Tbe serpent beguiled Eve with lying promises of gain : so did Mr. Badman beguile his credi tors. The serpent said one thing and meant another, when he be guiled Eve: and so'did Mr. Badman'when he beguiled hiscredilors. That raan therefore, that doth thus deceive and beguile his neighbor, imitateth die devil ; he taketh his exaraples frora hira, and not from God, the word, or good men : and this did Mr. Badraan. And now to your second questii^n ; lo wit ; What would 1 have a raan do that is in his creditor's debt, and that can neither pay him, nor go on in a trade any longer i Answer. First of .all : If this be his case, and he knows il, let him not run one penny further in his creditor's debt ; aie™ banLu|Ms for that Cannot be done with good conscience. He fiiould deal that knows he cannot pay, and yet will run into scienc'es"."^ ""' debt, does kuowingly wrong and defraud his neigh bor, and falls under that sentence ofthe word of God, TAe wicked borroweth, and payeth not again : yea, worse, he bor rows, though at the very sarae Ume he knows that he cannot pay LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 289 again. He doth also craftily fake away what is his neighbor's. That is therefore the first thing that I,,would propound to such, let him not run any further into his creditor's debt. Secondly, After this, let him consider how, and by what means he vvas brought inlo such a condiUon that he could not pay his just debts; to wit, whether it was by his ovvn remissness in his calling, by living loo high in diet or apparel, by lending too lav ishly that which vvas none of his ovvn, lo his loss ; or whether by the immediate hand and judgment of God. If by searching he finds that this is corae upon him through re missness in his calling, extravagancies in his fhraily or the like, let hiin labor for a sense of his sin and wickedness, for he haS sinned against the Lord ; first, in his being slothful in business, and in not providing, to wit, of his ovvn, hy the sweat of his brows, or other honest ways, for those of his own house. And secondly, in being lavishly in diet and apparal in the faraily, or in lending to others that whicli was none of his own. This cannot be done with good conscience ; it is both against reason and nature, and therefore must be a sin against God. I say therefore, if thus this debtor hath done, if ever he would live quietly in conscience, and comfortably in his condition for the future, let hira hurable himself before God, and repent of this his wickedness ; for " he that is slothful in bis work, is brother lo hira that is a greal waster." To be slothful and a waster too, is lo be as it were a double sinner. But again, as this man should inquire inlo Uiese things, so he should also into this. How came I inlo this way of dealing in which I have now miscarried? Is it a way that ray parents brought rae up m, put me apprentice to, or that by Providence I was first tlirust into? or is it a way info which I have twisted my- self, as not being contented with my first fot, that by God and my parents I was cast into ? This Ought duly to be considered : ,,«nd if upon search a man shall find that he is out of the place ?g: Ltr'''^' '" 7^ P"' '' ''' P^^^"^^' -• "- P-vi dene" Kke of iiisl t SI r.'T'^ 'V "'^ "'^y' ^^'•°"S'' P'-id^ and dis- «Ke ot Ills first state he has chose rather to embrace- his niiscar She oS "P?" ^r i°' '^'« '^^^'"g of his first state. And for Lord! ^ ' ^"' '^' ^'''"'"' '° ^' h'""ble and penitent before the?e"',Yj!fff''"''*' ^' finds, that his poverty came by his providence S \ I "?' P^'" ^""^ ^'^^^ '» ^^^'^^'^ ^od by i«g wherein I I ^\?l' ^"V'^^" ""^"^^ ^'^h ^^d in the call- miZ t? ^^'n '''"'''' ^"** ^'"""^ ^^^°"Sbt hard, and fared Vol' II """^ ^ apparelled, and have not direcUy nor indi- 2^90 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADM.AN. reclly, made away with my cred'itors' goods ; then has his fall come upon him by the iraraediate hand of God, whether by visi ble or invisible ways. For soraeUraes it comes by visible ways, to wit, by fire, by thieves, by loss of cattle, or the wickedness of sinful dealers, fcc. and soraetiraes by means invisible, and ihen no man knows how ; we only see things are going, bul cannot see by what wa;^they go. Well, now suppose that a raan bythe immediate hand of God, is brought to a morsel of bread, what must he do now ? . I answer, His surest way is still lo think, that this is the fruit of some sin, though possibly not sin in the management of his calling, yet of some other sin ; " God casteth away the substance of the wicked. Therefore let hira still humble hiraself before his God, because his hand is upon hira, and say, What sin is tbis for which the hand of God is upon rae? And let hini be diligent to find il out, for some sin is the cause of this judgment; for God "doth not willingly grieve or afSict the children of men." Either thy heart is loo much sel upon the world, or religion is too much neglected in thy family, or soraelhing. There is a snake in the grass, a worra in the gourd ; sorae sin in thy bosom, for the sake of which God doth thus deal with thee. Thirdly, This thus done, let that man again consider thus with hiraself: Perhaps God is novv changing of ray condition and state in the world; he has let rae live in fashion, in fulness, and abundance of worldly glory ; and I did not to his glory im prove as 1 should, that, his good dispensaUon to rae. But when I lived in full and fat pasture, I did there lift up tbe heel.— Therefore he will now turn me into iiard commons, that with leanness and hunger, and meanness, and want, I raay spend the rest'of my days. But let him do this without raurrauring and rejoining; let hira do it in a godly raanner, subraitUng him self to the judgraent of God. " Let the rich rejoice in that he is made low." _ . This is duty, and it may be privilege lo those that are under this hand of God. And for thy encouragement to this hard work, (for this is a hard work,) consider of these four things. 1. This is right lying down under God's hand, and the waylo be exalted in God's time : when God would have Job embrace the dunghill, he embraces it, and says, " The Lord giveth, and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord." 2. Consider, that there are blessings also that attend a low con diUon, more than all the worid are aware of A poor condition has prevenUng mercy attending of il. The poor, because tbey are poor are not capable of sinning against God as the rich man does. LIFE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAN. 291 S. The poor can raore clearly see himself preserved by the providence of God than the rich, for he trusteth in the abundance of his riches. " -* 4. It may be God has raade thee poor, because he would make thee rich : " Hearken my beloved brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of a kingdom which God hath prismised to thera that love him. I am persuaded, if men upon whora this hand of God is.'would thus quietly lie down and humble themselves under it, ihey would find more peace, yea, more blessing of God attending thera in it, than the raost of men are aware of. But this is an hard chapter, and therefore I do not expect tltat many should either read it with pleasure, or desire to take ray counsel. Having thus spoken lo tbe broken man, with reference to his own self, I will now speak to him as he stands related to bis cred itors. Honest d..-,iin» f" '''^ next place, therefore, let Urn fall upon the most with ci editors, honest way of dealing with his creditors, and thatl think must be this: First, Let him Uraely make thera acquainted wiUi his condiUon and also do to thera these three things. "umon, r. Let him hearUly and unfeignedly ask Uiera forgiveness for the wrong that he has done them. b'vtness tor 3. If none of these two will saUsfv dipm ?„? u- his body to be at their dispos , S St eTh; l "h'^''"-" ?'^'''" «>ent at their pleasure, or to be at the ; s rvL till h r^P'"'^""" b-avel he hath raade them snch ame^iJs as thel ' ^ ''''^°'' '"'' fit,onlyreservingsoraeihi„gforthe u CO If L'" ''"T" """'^ fomily, out of his labor, which in rei on TnH '?''°'' '''^'''^sscd t»re, be is bound also ,o lake are of Th,? """if 'i'"*^'' ^"^ "'''- what amends he is able, for the vvron- Uiat h . V'! '"^'^'^ ""^"^ wasUng and spending their estlter ° '"' ^'"'' '^''^' =" JV'Z 1SS;Xrt' ''^rS^;" «°^\-^' commits him- .castelhtheltrtof hispresintand f^ ' ^'^- ^^ '^"' ^oiiig, he hh creditors, and lea? the who e 7 '°"^^" '"''' ^"'"^ '^P of even as he shall order anrl in!, u'^T '^''''of to the L^rd And let that be elttr ^ foSl,- '" V"."'^ T '° ^^''^ "-"'' hath for satisfaction; or to laf hi 'h™l' i" '«''« that which he o'that, according t;Ta,i.-e^„^L^'^y""\r affliction, Uiis way '««od, lettheisfuebe wh^^l ^w'il,MT i%tirht ^J^ 292 LTFE AND DEATH OF JMR. BADMAN. in his mind afterwards. And Uie comforts of that stale, (wblcfi will be the comforts, that attend equity, jusUce, and duty,) will be raore unto him, because more according to godfiness, than can be tbe coraforts- that are the fruits of injusUce, frandolency, and deceit. Besides, this is the way to engage God to favof him by the sentence of his coediiors, (for He can entreat them to use him kindly,) and he will do il when his ways are pleasing in his sight : " When a man's ways' please tbe Lord, his enemies shall beat peace with hira." And surely for a raan to seek to make resfitu- lion for wrongs done, to the utmost of his power, by what he is has, and ii&joys in this world, is tbe best way, in that capacity, and with reference to that thing that a man can at this time be found active in. But he that doth otherwise, abides in his sin, refuses lo be dis posed of by the providence of God, chooses an high estate, though not attained in God's way; when God's will is, that he shonld de scend into a low one; yea, he desperately saith in his heart and potions, 1 will be mine own chooser, and that in mine own way, whatever happens or follows thereupon. Attentive. You bave said well, in my mind. But suppose, now, that Mr. Badraan was here, could he not object as to what you'have said, saying. Go and teach your brethren that are profes sors this lesson, for they, as I am, are guilty of breaking; yea, I am apt to think, of that which you call ray knavish way of breaking, to wit, of breaking before fhey have need to break, But if not so, yet they are guilty of neglect in their call, of liv ing higher, bolh in fare and apparel, than their trade or income will ma'mtain. Besides, that they do break, all tbe world very well knows ; and that they have the art to plead for a composition, is very well known to men; and that it is usual with thera lo hide their linen, their plate, their jewels, (and it is to be thought, some times raoney and goods besides,) is as common as four eggs a penny. And thus they beguile men, debauch their consciences, sin against their profession, and raake, it is lo be feared, their lusts in all this, and the fulfilling of thera their end. I say, if Mr. Badman was here to object thus unto you, what would be your reply. Wiseman. What? why I would say, I hope no good man, no man of good conscience, no raan that either feareth God, regard- eth the credit of religion, the peace of God's people, or the sal- vaUon of his own soul, will do thus. Professors, such perhaps, there may be, and who upon earth xanhelpit? Jades there be of all colors. If men will profess, and make their profession a stalking horse to beguile their neigh bors of their estates, as Mr. Badman himself did, when he he- Lire AJ«0 DEATH OF MB. BADMAN. 293 gulled her that now is with sorrow his wife, who can help it ? The churches of old were pestered vvith such, and therefore no marvel if these perilous difficult Uraes be so. But raark how the apostle words it : " Nay, you do wrong and defraud, and that your brethren : Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idol aters, nor adulterers, nor efl'eminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor re- vilers, nor eXtorUoners, shall inherit the kingdom of God." None of these shall be saved in Uiis stale ; nor shall profession deliver them from the censure of the godly, when they shall be manifest such to be. But their profession we cannot help : how can we help it, if men should ascribe to theraselves the title of holy ones, godly ones, zealous ones, self denying ones, or any other such glorious titles ? and .while tbey thus call theraselves, should they be the veriest rogues for all evil, sin, villany imagin able, who can help it ? True, they are a scandal to religion, a grief to the honest-hearted, an offence to the world, and a stum bling-stone to the weak ; and these offences have come, do come, and will corae, do what all the world can : but wo be to ihem through whom they come. Let such professors, therefore, be dis owned by all true chrisUans, and let thera be reckoned among those base raen of the world, which by such actions they raast re semble. They are Mr. Badraan's kindred. For they are a shame lo religion ; I say, these slilhy, rob-shop, pickpocket men, they are a shame lo religion, and rehgious raen should be ashamed of tbem. God puts such an one araong the fools of the world; therefore let not ChrisUans put them among those that are wise for heaven: "As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not, so be that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave thera in the raidst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool." And the man under consideration is one of these, and therefore must look to fall by this judgraent. A professor ! and practise such villanies as these I such an one is not worthy to bear that narae any longer. We may say to such, as the prophet spake lo their like, to wit, lo the rebellious that were in the bouse of Israel, Go ye, serve every man his idols: —If you will not hearken lo the law and testament of God, to lead your lives hereafter: "bul pollute God's holy name no more with your gift and with your idols." Go. professors, go ; leave off profession, unless you will lead youi lives according to your profession. Belter never profess, than make profession a stalking-horse lo sin, deceit, to the devil, and hell. 294 lAPE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. The ground and rules of religion allow not any such thing; "Receive us, says the aposUe, we have wronged no raan, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man :" Intimating, that those that are guilty of wronging, corrupting, or defrauding of any, should not be admitted to the fellowship of saints, no nor inlo the common catalogue «f brethren with thera. Nor can raen, with all their rhetoric, and eloquent speaking, prove theraselves fit for the kingdora of heaven, or men of good conscience on earth. O ! that godly plea of Samuel : " Behold bere I am, says he, witness against me, before the Lord, and be fore his anointed, whose ox have I taken, or whose ass btive I taken ; Or whom have I defrauded, whora have I oppressed ?" fee. This Was to do like a raan of good conscience indeed ; and in tbis •his appeal, he was so justified in the consciences of the whole congregation, that they could not bul with one voice, as with one raouth, break out joinUy, and say, Thou hast noi defrauded us, nor oppressed us. A,professor, and defraud ! Away with him ! A professor should not ovve any raan any thing bnt love. A professor should provide things not of other raen's, but of his own, of his own honest gel- Ung, and that not only in the sight of God, but of all men ; that he may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. "^Attentive. But suppose God should blow upon a professor in his estate and calling, and he should be run out before lie is aware," EEiusl he be accounted lo be like Mr. Badraan, and lie under the sarae reproach as he? Wiseman. No: if he hath dutifully done what he could td avoid it. It is possible for a ship to sink at sea, notwithstanding the raost faithful endeavor of the most skilful pilot under heaven. And thus, as I suppose, it was with the prophet, that left his wife in debt, to the hazarding the slavery'of her children by the creditors. He was no profuse raan, nor one that was given to defraud, for the text says he feareth ike Lord, yet, as I said, he was run out more than he could pay. If God would blow upon a raan, who can help il ? and he will dp so soraetiraes, because he will change dispensaUons GodJoessome- yvith raen, and because bewill try their traces; yea, times blow npon , , , ... . ¦' , ¦ T i • i i_- his onn people, afso, because fie will overthrow the wicked with his judgraents; and all these things are seen in Job. But then the consideration of this should bid men have a care that they be honest, lest this comes upon thera for their sin. It should also bid thera beware of launching further into the world, than in an honest way by ordinary raeans they can godlily retreal; forlhe further in, the greater the fall. It should also teach thera, to beg LIFE AND DEATH Ot MR. BADMAN. 295 of God his blessing upon their endeavors. And il should put upou thera a diligent looking lo their steps, that if in their going they should hear the ice crack, they may timely go back again. These things considered, and duly put in practice,, if God will blow upon a raan, then let him be content, and vvith Job erabrace the dunghill : let hira give unto all their dues, and not fight against thejirovidence of God, bul humble hiraself rather under his raighty hand, which comes to strip hira naked and bare ; for he that dolb otherwise, fights against God, and declares that he is a stranger to that of Paul ; "I know bolh how to be abased, and I know how to abound ; every where, and in all things, I ara instructed, both to be fulland to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. Attentive. Bul Mr. Badman would not, I believe, have put this difference betwixt things feigned and those that fall of neces- Wiseman. If he will not, God vvill, conscience will ; and that' not thine own only, but the consciences of all those that have seen the way, and that have known the truth of the condition of such an one. Attentive. Well; let us al this time leave this matter, an^ return again to Mr. Badman. Wiseman. With all my heart will I proceed to give you a relaUon of what is yet behind of his life, in order lo our discourse of h'ls death. Attentive. But pray do it with as much brevity as you can. Wiseman. Why ; are you weary of my relaUng of things ? Attentive. No; but it pleases rae to hear a greal deal in a ew words. Wiseman. I profess rayself not an artist in that way, but yet, as briefly as I can, I will pass through what of his life is behind; and again I sball begin with his fraudulent dealing (as before I have showed with his creditors, so now) with his custoraers, and those that had otherwise to deal withal. He dealt by deceitful weights and measures. He lZ.:LZ'. ^^P^ "'^'S*>'^ t° buy, by, and weights to sell by; iiient dealings, measures to buy by, and raeasures lo sell by • those "f wethtstd ''^ b°"Sh^ ^y ^^'^ -'o" ^'S, those that he sold by scales. were too little. Besides, he could use a thing, called slight of hand, irhe had to do with other men's weights and measures, and by that means raake thera whether he did buy or sell, yea, though his customer or chapraau looked on, turn lo his own advantage. Moreover, he had the art lo misreckon raen in their accounts, whether by weight, or raeasure, or money, and would often do 296 LIFE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAISf.- it to his Worldly advantage, and their loss : what say you to Mr. Badman now ? And if a question was raade of his faithful dealing, be bad hia servants ready, that to his purpoee he had brooght tip, that would avouch and swear to his book, or word } this was Mr. Badman's pracUce; what think you of Mr. Badman now? Attentive. Think ! Why I can think no other but that he was a man left lo himself, a naughty man ; for these, as his other,. were naughty things ; if the tree as indeed it may, ought to be judged what it is by its fruits, then Mr. Badraan must needs be a bad tree. But pray, for my further satisfacUon, show me now by the word of God, the evil of this his practice ; and first, of his using false weights and measures. Wiseman. The evil of that ! Why the evil of that appears to every eye : the heathens that live like beasts and brutes in many things, do abominate and abhor such wickedness as this. Let a man bul look upon these things as he goes by, and he shall see enough in them from the light of nature to make him loathe so base a practice, although Mr. Badraan loved it. Attentive. But show me something out of the word against it, will you ? Wiseman. I will willingly do it. And first look into the Old Testament : "You shall," saith God there, " do no unrighteousness- in judgraent, in metre-yard, in weights, or in raeasures ; a just bal ance, a just weight, ajustephah, and a just bin shall you have," This is the law of God, and that which all men, according to the law of the land, ought to obey. So again : " Ye shalt have just balances and a just epbah," &c. Now having showed yon the law, I will also show you how Gtod takes swerving therefrom : " A false balance is not good ; a false balance is an abomination to the Lord." Some have just weights, but false balances; and by virtue ofthese false balances, by these just weights, they deceive the country. Wherefore, God first of all comraands that the balance be raade just. A just bal ance shalt thou have ; else they may be, as ye. are, deceivers, not withstanding their just weights. Now, having coraraanded that men have a just balance, and tesUfying that a false one is an abominaUon to the Lord, he pro ceedeth also unto weight and measure. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and small ; that is, one to buy by, and anolher lo sell by, as Mr, Badman had. " Thou shall not have in thy house divers measures, a great and a sraall ; and these had Mr. Badman also, "but thou sball have a perfect and a just weight; a perfect and a just meas ure shalt thou have, that thy days may be lengthened in the land LtFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 29^ which the Lord, thy God giveth thee. For all that do such lhing.«, (that is, that use false weights and measures) and all that do un righteously, are an aboraipation to the Lord. See now both how plenUful, and how punctual the Scripture is in this matter. But perhaps it may be objected, that all this is old law, and there fore hath nothing to do with us under the New Testament. (Not that 1 think you, neighbor will object thus.) Well, Tbe iitw com- to this foolish objecUon, let us raake an answer. urtones" i?, First, he that raakes this objection, if he doth it to their weigiiis overthrow the authority of those texts, discovereth a«d measures. ^j^^^ ^^ .^ ^^.^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^ ^^. J^^^^^^„ . f^j ^ j^gj man is willing to speak reverently of those comraands. That man therefore hath, I doubt, but little conscience, if any at all that is good, that thus objecteth against the text : but Ipt us look into the New Testament, and there we sball see how Christ con- firmeth tbe same : where he commandeth that raen raake fo olhers good raeasure, including also that they raake good weight ; telling such that do thus, or those that do it not, that they may be encouraged to do it: " Good raeasure, pressed down, shaken to gether, and running over, shall men give into your bosom ; for the sarae raeasure that ye raeie withal, it shall be raeasured to you again:" lo wit, bolh from God and raan. For as God will show his indignation against the false raan, by taking away even that he hatb, so he will deliver up the false raan lo the oppressor, and the exlorUoner shall catch frora him, as well as he hath catched frora his neighbor; therefore another scripture saith, " Whenihou shalt cease to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee." That the New Testament also hath an inspection also in to raen's trading, yea, even with their weights and raeasures is evident frora these general exhortations: "Defraud not; lie not one to another; let no raan go beyond his brother in any matter: for God is the avenger of all such : whatsoever you do, do it heartily as unto the Lord, doing all in his narae, to his glory •" and the like. All these injuncUons and coramandments do re spect our life and conversaUon araong raen, with reference to our dealing, trading, and so consequently they forbid false, deceitful, yea all other doings that are corrupt. Having thus in a word or two showed you that these things are bad, 1 will next, for the convicUon of those that use thera, shew you where they are lo be found. 1. They are not to be found in tbe house ofthe good and god ly man, for he, as his. God, abhors thera ; but they are lo be found in the house of evil-doers, such as Mr. Badman's is. "Are fhere," saith the prophet, "Yet the treasures of wickedness -in the house of the wicked, and scant measure that is an abomination ?" Vol. II. 38 298 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. Are they there yet, notwithstanding God's forbidding, notwiUi- standing God's token of anger against those that do such things ? O bow loath is a wicked raan lo let go a sweet a gainful sin, when be hath hold of il ! They hold fast deceit, they refuse to let it go. 2. These deceitful weights and measures are not to be found in the house of the merciful, bul in the house of the cruel ; in the bouse of them that love lo oppress : " The balances of deceit are in his hand; he loveth lo oppress." He is given to oppression and cruelty, therefore he useth such wicked things in his calling. Yea, he is a very cheat, and, as Was hinted before concerning Mr. Badman's breaking, so I say now, concerning his using these deceitful weights and measures, it is as bad, as base as to take a purse or pick a pockel ; for it is a plain robbery, it lakes away from a man that which is his own even the price of his money. 3. The deceitful weights and measures are not lo be found in the house of such as relieve the belly, and that cover the loins of the poor, bul of such as indeed would swallow them up : " Hear ye this, ye that swallow up the needy, and that raake the poor of the land to fail, saying, When will the new raoon be gone that we may sell corn? and the sabbath that we raay set forth wheat, ma king the epbah sraall, and the shekel great, (raaking the measure small and the price great,) and falsifying the balances by deceit, that ye may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of shoes, and sell tbe refuse of the wheat? The Lord hatb sworn by the excellency of Jacob, Surely I will not forget any of their works." So detestable and vile a thing is this in the sight of God. 4. God abominates the thoughts of calling of those that use false weights and measures, by any other terra than that they be impure ones, or the like: "Shall I count them pure, (saith he,) with the bag of deceitful weights?" No, by no means, they are impure ones, their hands are defiled, deceitful gain is in their houses, they have gotten what they have by coveting an evil cov etousness, and therefore must and shall be counted among the im pure, among the wicked of the world. Thus you see how full and plain the word of God is against this sin, and them that use il. And tberefore Mr. Badman, for that he used by these things thus to rook and cheat his neighbors, is rightly rejected from having his name in, and among the cata- •hfgue of the godly. Attentive. But I am persuaded that the using of these things, and the doing by them thus deceitfully, is not counted so great an evil By some. MFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 29a Wiseman. Whether il be counted an evil or a virtue by men, it raallereth not ; yon see by the Scriptures the judgment of God upon it. It was not counted an evil by Mr. Badman, nor is it by any that sUll are treading in his steps. But I say it is no matter how men esteem of things, let us adhere to the judgment of God. And the rather, because when we ourselves have done weighing and measuring to others, then God will weigh and raeasure both us and our acUons. And when he doth so, as he will do shortly, then woe be to hira of whom, and of whose actions il shall be thus said by hira ; " Tekel, thou art weighed in the balance, and art found wanting." God will then reconipence their evil of deceiv ing upon their own head, when he shall have shut them out of his presefnce, favor, and kingdom, forever and ever. Attentive. But it is a wonder, that since Mr. Badraan's com mon practice was to do thus, that sorae or more did not find him out, and blarae him for this his wickedness. Wiseman. For the generality of people he went away clever with his knavery. For what with his balance, his false balance, and good weight, and what with his sleight of hand to boot, he beguiled soraetiraes a fillle, and soraeUraes more, most that he had to deal with : besides, those that use this naughty trade are either such as blind raen shew of rehgion, or by hectoring of H„» Mr R».i ^^^ ^^y^^ oat by words. 1 raust confess Mr. Bad- now Lvir* ortu" I I /• I . man did cheat, man was nol so arch al the first ; that is, to do it by cheatiai'!^ '"' ^^^"^ °^ religion : for he now began to grow thread bare, (though sorae of his brethren are arch enough this way, yea, and of his sisters too ; for I told you at first that there were a great raany of thera and never a one of them good ;) but for hectoring, for swearing, for lying, if these things would make weight and raeasure, they should not be wanUng to Mr. Bad- man's custoraers. Attentive. Then it seems he kept good weights and a bad bal ance ; well, that was better than that both should be bad. Wiseman. Not at all. There lay the depth of his deceit; for Good weights il" '*"y ^* any time found fault, that he used them and a bad bal- hardly, and that they wanted their weight of thins-s ^::. AJi:^'. !>« wouW reply, Why, did you not see them weighed ? will you not believe your own eyes ? if you question my weights, pray carry them whither you will, I will maintain L . *° ^^ /°°d »nd just. The same he would say of his scales So he blinded all by his balance. ^ Attentive. This is cunning indeed: but as you say, there must be also something done or said to blind therewith ; and this I per ceive Mr. Badraan had. ^ 300 LIFE AIMD DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. Wiseman. Yes, he' had raany ways to blind ; bul he was never clever al it by raaking a show of religion, though he cheat ed his w'lfe therewith ; for he was, especially by those that dwelt near bim, loo well known to do that, though he would bungle at it as well as he could. But there are sorae that are arch villains this way ; they shall, to view, live a vvhole life religiously, and yet shall be guilty of these most horrible sins ; and yet religion in it self is never the worse nor yet the professors of it. Bul as Luther says, In the narae of God begins all the raischief For the hypocrites have no other way lo bring their evils lo raaturity but by using and raixing the narae of God and religion therewith. Thus they becorae whited walls, for by this white, the white of religion, the dirt of their actions is hid. Thus also they become graves that appear not, and they that go over them (that have to do with them) they are not aware of them, but suffer themselves to be deluded by thera : yea, if there shall, as there will sorae tiraes, rise a doubt in the heart of the buyer about the weight and measure he should have, why he suffereth his very senses to be also deluded, by recalling of his chapman's religion lo raind, and thinks verily that not his good chapman, bul himself is out; for he dreams not thai his chapraan can deceive. But if the buy er sball find it out, and shall raake it apparent thai he is beguiled, then shall he be healed by having araends raade, and perhaps fault sball be laid upon servants, &.c. and so Master Cheat shal! stand for a right honest raan in the eye of his custoraer, though the next time he shall pick his pocket again. Sorae plead custora for their cheat, as if that could acquit them before the tribunal of God ; and others say, it came to them for so much, and tberefore another must lake it for so much, though there is wanting both as to weight and raeasure ; but in 'all these things there are juggles; or if not, such mnst know tbat that which is " altogether just they raust do." Suppose that I be cheated my self with a brass half-crown, raust I therefore cheat another there with ? If this be bad in the whole, it is also bad in the parts. Therefore, however thou art dealt withal in thy buying, yet thou must deal justly in selling, or thou sinnesl against thy soul, and art becorae as Mr. Badraan. And know that a pretence to custom is nothing worth. Il is nol custom, but good conscience that will help at God's tribunal. Attentive. Bul 1 am persuaded thaf that wbich is gotten by men this way, doth thera but little good. Wiseman. . I ara of your raind for that ; bul this is not consid ered by those thus rainded ; for if they can get it, though they thus get, as we say, the devil and all by their getUng, yet they are con tent, and count that their getUng is rauch. LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 301 LitUe good ! wby, do you think they consider that ? No ; no raore than they consider what they shall do in the judgraent, at the day of God almighty, for their wrong getting of what they get, and that is just nothing at all. But to give you a raore direct answer. This kind of getUng is so far off from doing them little good, that it doth them no good at all ; because thereby they lose their own souls ; " What shall it profit a raan if he shall gain the vvhole world, and lose his own soul ? He loseth then, he loselh greatly that getteth after this fash ion. This is the man that is penny-wise, and pound-foolish ; this is he that loseth his good ship for halfpenny worth of tar that loselh a soul for a little of the world. And then what doth he get thereby but loss and damage? Thus he getteth, or rather losetb about the world to come; but vvhat doth he get in this world, raore than travail and sorrow, vexation of spirit, and disap pointment? Men aim at blessedness in getting, I mean at terapo ral blessedness; but tbe man that thus getteth shall not have that. For though an inheritance after this raanner raay be hastily gotten at the beginning, yet the end thereof shall not be blessed. Tbey gather it indeed, and think to keep it too ; but what says Solomon? God casteth il away. "The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish ; bul he casteth away the substance of the wicked." The Urae, as I said, that they do enjoy il, il shall do thera no good al all ; bul long to be sure, they raust nol have it. For God will either lake il away in their lifeUme, or else in the gene- raUon following, according to that of Job : " He" (the wicked) may prepare it. but the just shall put it on, and the innocent shall di- vide the silver." Cousider that also which is written in the Proverbs: "A good man leaveth an inheritance lo his children's children, and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just." What then doth he get thereby, that getteth by dishonest means ? Why, he getteth sin and wrath, hell and daranaUon ; and now tell me how much he doth get. This, I say, is his getting; so that as David says, we may be bold to say too: "1 beheld the wicked in greal prosperity, 'and presently I cursed his habitaUon :" for it cannot prosper with him vi.,„.. J 1 n. , . .- ^"""v/i jjiuouci Willi mm. Cluster and huff, and make ado for awhile, he may, but God hath determined that bolh he and il shall melt like grease; and any observing raan raay see il so. Behold the unrighteous man. •n a way of injustice, getteth much and loadeth himself with thick ctay, but anon, it withereth, it decayeth, and even he, or the gen- eranon following, decline, and return lo beggary. Mill 302 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. And this Mr. Badraan, notwithstanding his cunning and crafty tricks lo get money, did die, nobody can tell whether worth a far thing or no. Attentive. He had all the bad tricks, I think, tbat it was pos sible for a raan to have, lo get raoney ; one would think that he should have been rich. Wiseman. You reckon loo fast, if you count these all his bad tricks lo gel money ; for he had raore besides. If his custoraers were in his books, (as il should go Bidm .m's tad ^^"^^ ''"^ ^^ would have thera there : at least if be triciis. ' thought he could raake any advantage of them,) then he would be sure lo impose upon tbem his worst, rt to ^^^"^verybad coramodity, yet set down for it the price client wiiiiai. that the best was sold at : like those that sold the re fuse wheat, or the worst of the wheat, making the shekel great, yet hoisting up the price ; this vvas Mr. Badman's way. He would sell goods that cost hira not the best price by far, for as rauch as he sold his best of all. He had also a trick lo raiiigle hiscoraraodity, that that which was bad might go off with the least distrust. Besides, if his custoraers al any lime paid hira raoney, let them look to theraselves and to their acquittances, for he would usually atterapt lo call for that payraent again, especially if he thought that there were hopes of raaking a prize thereby, and then to be sure if they could nol produce good and sufficient ground of pay ment, a hundred to one but they pay il again. Sometiraes the honest chapraan Vvould appeal to his servants for proof of the payment of money, but they were trained up by hira to say af ter his mind, right or wrong ; so that relief that way, he could get none. Attentive. It is a bad, yea, an abominable thing for a raan lo have such servants. For by such raeans a poor cus- Servanis ob- toraer may be undone, and not know how to help worX. ' "^^ hiraself Alas ! if the raaster be so unconscionable, as I perceive Mr. Badraan was. to call for his raon ey twice, and if his servant will swear tbat it is a due debt, where is any help for such a raan ? He raust sink, there is no remedy. Wiseman. This is very bad ; but tbis has been a pracUce, and that hundreds of years ago. But what saith the word of God? « I will punish all those that leap upon the threshold, which fill their master's houses with violence and deceit." Mr. Badman had also this art: could he get a man at ad vantage, that is, if his chapman durst net go from him or if the commodity he wanted could not for the present be conveniently LIPE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 303 had elsewhere, then let hira look to himself; he wonld surely raake his purse-strings crack ; he vvould exact upon him without any pity or conscience. Attentive. That was exlorUon, was it not? I pray let me hear your judgraent of extorUon, what il is, and when coramitted. Wiseman. Extortion is a screwing frora raen raore than by the law of God or men is right; and is coramitted someUmes by them in office, about fees, rewards, and the like ; but it is raost coramonly committed by raen of trade, who, without all conscience when they have the advantage, will raake a prey of their neigh bour. And thus was Mr. Badman au extortioner ; for although he did not exact -and force away, as balifi's aud clerks used to do ; yet he had his opportuniUes, and such cruelty to make use of them, that be would often, in his way, be extorting and forcing of money ont of his neighbor's pocket. For every man that raakes a prey of his advantage upon his neighbor's necessities, to force frora him raore than in reason and conscience, according to the present price of things, such coraraodity is worth, may very well be called an extortioner, aud judged for one that hath no inheri tance in the kingdora of God. Attentive. Well, this Badman was a sad wretch. Wiseman. Thus you have often said before. Bul now we are in discourse of this, give rae leave a little to go on. We bave a great many people in the country loo who live all their days in the practice, and so under the guilt of extortion : peo ple alas ! that scorn to be so accounted. As for example : There is a poor body that dwells we will Whoaieextor- s"PP°se, SO Hiaiiy milcs frora the market; and this uoners. raan wants a bushel of grain, a pound of butter, or ^ a cheese for hiraself, his wife, and poor children • but dwelling so far from the raarket, if he goes Uiither he shall lose a day's work, which shall be eight or ten pence damage to him, and that is .something for a poor raan. So he goeth to one of his masters or dames for what he wanteth, and asks them to help hira with such a thing. Yes, say they, you may have it : but withal, they will give him a gripe, perhaps raake hira pay as much, or more, for it at horae, as they can gel when they have caiTieil it five miles lo a raarket ; yea, and that loo for the refuse of their commodity. But in this the woraen are especially faulty in the sale of their butter and cheese, fcc. Now, this is a kind of extortion, it is a making a prey of the necessity of the poor, it isa grinding of their faces, a buying and selling of them. But above all, your hucksters, that buy the poor man's vict- Hucksiers "^^* ^y wholesale, and sell it to him again for un reasonable gains, by retail, and as we call it, by piece- 3^4 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BA D.MAN. meal, they are got into a way, after a stinging rate, lo play their game upon such by extortion. I mean such who buy up butter, cheese, eggs, bacon. Sic. by wholesale, and sell it again, as they call it, by penny-worths, two-penny-worths, a halfpenny-worth, or the like, lo the poor, all the week after the raarket is past.- These, though I will not condemn them all, do many of tbem, bile and pinch the poor by this kind of evil dealing. These de stroy the poor because he is poor, and that is a grievous sin : " He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and that giv eth to the rich, shall surely corae lo want." Therefore he saith again, " rob nol the poor, because he is poor, neither oppress the afliicled in the gate ; for the Lord will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of thera that spoil thera." Oh, ihal he that griped and grindeth the face of the poor, would take notice of these two scriptures! Here is threatened the destruction of the estate, yea, and of the soul too, of thera that oppress the poor. Their soul we shall better see where, and in what condition that is in, when the day of doora is corae ; but for the estates of such, they usually quickly raoulder ; and that sometimes all men, and sometiraes no raan knows how. Besides, these are usurers ; yea, they take usury for victuals, which thing the Lord has forbidden. And because they cannot so well do it on the market-day, therefore they do it, as I said, when the market is over ; for then the poor falls into their months, and are necessitated to have, as they can, fbr their need, and tbey are resolved they shall pay soundly for it. Perhaps some will fiud fault for ray meddling thus with other folk's raatters, and for my thus prying into the secrets of their iniquity. But to sucli 1 would say. Since such acUons are evil, it is tirae they were hissed out of the world ; for all that do such things offend against God, wrong their neighbor, and, like Mr. Badraan, do provoke God lo judgment. Attentive. God knovys, that there is abundance of deceit in the world ! Wiseman. Deceit I ay ; but I have nol told you a thousandth part of it; nor is il ray business now to rake to the bottora of that dunghill. What would you say, if I should anatomize some of those villainous wretches called pawn-brokers, that lend money and goods to poor people, who are by necessity forced to such an incovenience ; and will make by one trick or other, the interest of what they so lend, amount to thirty, forty, yea, someUmes fifty pound by the year, notwiUistanding the principal is secur ed by a sufficient pawn, which they will keep too at last, if they can find any shift to cheat the wretched borrower ? LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 305 Attentive. Say 1 why such miscreants are the pest nnd vermin ©f the commonwealth, not fit for the society of men. But me thinks* hy some of those things Vou discoursed before, you seem to imparl that il is not lawful for a man to nrake the best of his own. Wiseman. ' If by making the best, you mean to sell for as much as by hook or crook be can get for bis coramodity, then ( say it is nol lawful. And if I should say die contrary^' I should jusUfy Mr. Badraan, and all the rest of that gang: but that I shall never do," for the word of God condemns them. But that it is not lawful for a raan al all times to sell his commodity, for as ranch as be «an, I prove by these reasons. ¦li If it be lawful for me always to seH-my commodity as dear, or fosr as raiich as I can, then it is lawful Tor me to lay aside in »iy dealing with others, good conscience to them, and to God ; font if is nol lawful for me in my dealing with others, to lay aside good conscience, fee. Therefore it is not lawful for me always to sell my commodity as dear, or for as rauch as I can.. That is not lawful to lay aside good conscience in our dealings, has already been proved in the former part of our Good con- discourse : bul that a raan raust lav* it aside that will science inusi be ,, , . j- i " , /. used ill selling. scJl his comiBodity alwa.ys-as dear, or for as much as he can, is plainly manifest thus : I, He that will (as is mentioned afore) sell his commodity as dear as he can, raust soraetiraes make a prey of the ignorance of his neighbor; but he that cannot do with a good conscience, for that is to overreach, and to go beyond his neighbtir, and is forbidden, i Thess. iv. 6. Therefor* he that will sell his com modity, as afore, as dear, or for as ranch as he can, must of necessity lay aside a good conscience. 2. He that will sell his commodity always as dear as he can must needs soraeUraes raake a prey of his neighbor's- necessity* but tbat he cannot do- with a good conscience, for that is to go' beyond and defraud his neighbor, contrary to I Thess. iv. 6, Therefore he that will sell bis coraraodity, as afore, as dear, or for as much as he can, must needs cast off and lay- aside a good conscience. 3. He that will, as afore, sell his commodity as dear. Or for as much as he can, must, if need be, make a prey of his neigh bor s fondness ; but that a man cannot do with a good conscience, for that is still going beyond him, contrary to I Thess. iv. e! Iherefore heUiat will seH his commodity as dear, or for as much as be can, must needs ^ast off, and lay aside a good conscience. ^ The sarae also raay be said for buying. No man Koodi"°on'sl,icnce "^y always buy as cheap as he can, bul raust also in hiiviiij.. - use good conscience in buying : the which he can by Vol. il 39 306 LIFE AND DEATH OF jMR. BADMAN. no raeans use and keep, if he -buys always as cheap as he' ran ; and that for the reasons urged before. - For such will make a prey of the ignorance, .necessity, and fondness of their neighbor, the which they cannot'do with a good conscience. When Abraham would buy a burying-place of the sons of Heth, thus he said unto thera: " Entreat for rae to Ephron the son of Zohar, -that- he may give rae the cave of Macpelah, which he hath in the end of his field ; for as rauch as it is worth shall he give it rae," Gen. xxiii. 8, 9. He would not have it under fool, he scorned il, he abhorred it; it stood not with his religion, credit nor conscience. So also when David would buy a field of Ornon the Jebusite, thus be said unto hira, "Grant me the place ofthe threshing-floor,' that 1 may- binld an altar there unto the Lord ; thou shall give it me for the .full price." He also, as Abraham, made conscience -of- this kind of dealing ; he would not lie al catch, to go beyond', no nol the Jebusitej but wotdd-give hira his full price for this field : for he knew that there vvas wick edness, as in selling too dear, so in buying too cheap, therefore he would nol do it. - There ought therefore- to be good conscience used, as in sell ing so in buying : for it is also unlawful for a "man to go beyond or lo defraud his neighbor in buying; yea, it is unl-awful lo doit in any raatter, and' God will plentifully avenge that wrong ; as I also before have warned and tesUfied. But, 2. If il be lawful for me always to sell my commodity as deaf, ,* or for as rauch as I can^ then it is lawful for me to Charity -must ,(]eal with ray neighbor without the use of charity; deafi^'li. " °"'' but it is not lawful for me to lay aside, or to deal with my neighbor without the use of charity : there fore il is not lawful for -me -always to sell -my doraraodity to my neighbor for as much as I can.- A raan in- dealing should as really design hi« neighbor's good, profit, and advantage as his own ; for. this is to -exercise charity in his dealing. That I should thus use, or exercise charily towards my neigh bor in my buying and selling, &c. with hira, is evident frora the general coraraand, " Let all your things be done in charily :" but that that man cannot live in the exercise of charily, that sel- leth, as afore, as dearj or that buyefh as cheap as he can, is evi dent by these reasons. ._ (1.) He that sells his coraraodity as dear, or for as much mon ey always, as he can, seeks hiraself and himself only; but char- , ity seeketh not her own; nor her own only ; so then, he that seeks himself, and himself only, as he that sells, as afore, as dear as \ he can, maketh not use of, nor doth he exercise charity in so |i dealing. LIFE AND DE.ATH OF MR. BADMA^. 307 (2.) He that selleth his eomniodity- always, for as much as he can get, hardeneUi his ha»rt against all reasonable entreaties .of the buyer ; bul he that doth so cannot exercise charity in his deal ing.; therefore il is nol lawful for a man to sell his coraraodity, as dear as he can. ¦(3.) If ithe lawful for rae to sell ray commodity as dear as I can, then there can be no sin in my trading; how Tliere niiiy be, unreasonably so ever I raanage ray calling, whether and IS, silt 111 , , . -^ . . ° i_ .. i* 11 trading. " by lyHig, swcaring, . cursing, or cheating ; for all this is bul lo sell ray coraraodity as dear as I can ; bul that there is sin in these is evident: Iherefore I may nol sell my commodity always as dear as I can. (4.) He that sells iis dear as he can, offereth violence to the law of nature : for - that saith, " Do unto all men even as ye would that tbey should do unto you.'' Now, was the seller a buy er, he would not that he of whora he buys should sell to him al ways as dear as he can ; therefore he should nol sell so himself, when it is his lot to sell, and others to buy of him. (S.) He that selleth, as afore, as dear as he can, makes use of that instruction thaf God hath nol giygn lo others, but sealed up iu Ills hand, lo abuse his laWj and to wrong his neighbor withal ; v?liich indeed is contrary to God. God hath given thee more skill, more knowledge and understanding in thy coraraodity than he hath given tp bira that would buy of thee. BuUwhat ! canst thou think that God hath given thee this, that thou mightest thereby -riiake a prey of thy neighbor ? that thou mightest-lhereby go be yond and beguile thy neighbor ? No, verily; but he hath given thee it fbr his help ; that thou mightest in this be eyes to tbe'-blind, and save thy neighbor from that daraage that his ignorance, or necessity, .or fondness, would betray hira inlo the handsof. (6.) In all that a raan does, he should have an eye to the glory of God, but that he cannot have, that sells bis coramodity always for as much as he can, for the reasons urged before. {7.) All that a man does, he should do in the liame of the Lord Jesus Christ ; that is, as being coraraanded and authorized to doit by him: but he that selleth always as dear as he can, cannot so rauch as pretend to this, without horrid blaspheming of that name ; because commanded by him to do otherwise. (8.) And, lastly, in all that a raan does, he should have an eye tothe day of judgraent,. and to the consideraUon of how his aeiions will be esteemed in that day : therefore there is not any man that can, or ought to sell always as dear as he can, unless lie will, yea, he must say in so doing, I will run the hazard of the tfial of that day. 308 LIFE AND 0EATH OF MR. BADMAN. **¦ If thou sell aught unio thy neighbor, or- bwyest aught of thy neighbor,- ye sball not oppress one aiiather." ¦ Attentive. But why do you put in these cautionary words ? They must not sell always as dear, nor buy always as cheap as they can : do you not thereby intimate that a man may sometime . do so ? Wiseman. I do in deed intimate; that sometiraes the seller may sell as dear, and the bnyer buy as cheap as he can ; but this is allowable only in these cases, .when be that sells is a knave, and lays aside all good conscience in selling ; or when the buyer is a knave, and lays aside all good conscience in buying. If the buyer, therefore, lights of a knave, or if the seller lights of a knave, then let them look to themselves ; but yet so as nol to lay aside conscience, because he that thou dealest with doth so ; but how vile or base so ever the chapman is, do thou keep thy com modity as a reasonable price : or if thou biiyest, offer reasonable gain fer the thing thou wouldst have ; and if this will not do whh the buyer or seller, then seek' tliee a more honest chapraan. If thau objectesl, but I have not skill to know when a pennyworth is before me : gel sOme that bave more skill than rayself in that affair, and let tbem in that matter dispose of tby money. But if there were no knaves in the yiorld, these objections need not be made. And thus, my,vefy good neighbor,, have I given- you a few., of my reasons, why a man that hath it, should not always .sell too dear,*nor buy as cheap as he can ; but should use good consciento to God, and charity to bis neighbor in both. Attentive. But were some men here to hear yoa, I believe they would laugh you to scorn. Wiseman. I 'question not tbat at all, for so Mr. Badraan used to do when any man told hira of his faults ; he used falih^irthem to think himself wiser than any, and would count, thRt told him as I have hinted before, that he was not arrived to auis. . ^ n;,aniy spirit, that did sUck or boggle at any wick edness. But let Mr. Badman and his fellows laugh, I will bear it, and still give them good counsel. But I will remember also, fer my further relief and comfort, that thus- they that were covetous of old, served tbe Son of God himself. ' It is their time to laugh now, that they may raourn in tirae to come. And, I say again, when they have laughed out their laugh, he that useth not good conscience lo God, and charily to his neighbor, in buying and selling, dwells next door to an infidel, and. is near of kin to Mr. Badman. Attentive. Well, bul what will you say to this question ? Yon know that there is no settled price set by God upon any commod- LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. 309 ity that is bought or sold under the sun; but all things that we buy and sell do ebb and flow, as to price, like the tide ; how then shall a raan of a lender conscience do, neither lo wrong tin- seller, buyer,- nor himself, in buying and selling of commodities : Wiseman. This question is thought to be frivolous by all that are of Mr. Badraan's way; it is also difiiciill in itself; yet 1 will endeavor to shape you an answer, and that first to the mat ter of the question; to wit. How a tradesman should, in trading, -keep a good conscience ; (a buyer or seller either.) Secondly, How he should prepare hiraself to this work, and live in the prac tice of il. For the first : He raust observe wliat has been said before, to wit, he must have conscience to God, charity to Ins JPreparaiioiis to neighbor; Snd I'-will add, rauch raoderalion in deal er. " ing. Let hira, therefore, keep within the bounds of the aflirmaUve of those sight reasons that before were urged to prove, that raen ought not in their dealing, but to do justly and mercifully betwixt man and raan; and then there will be no great fear of- wronging the seller, buyer, or himself. But particularly lo prepare or instruct a raan to this work : 1. Let the tradesman, or others, consider, that there is not that in greal gettings, and in abundance, which the raost of men do suppose : for all that a raan has over and above what serves for his present necessity and supply, serves only lo feed the lusts of Ihe eye.: ".For what good is there lo the owners thereof, save the beholding of them with their eyes ?" Men also, raany tiraes, in getUng of riches, get therewith a snare to their soul ; bnt fevv get good by getUng of tbem. But this consideraUon Mr..,Bad- man could not abide. 2. Consider, that the getting of wealth dishonestly, (as he does that getteth it without good conscience and charity to his neighbor,) is a greal offence against God. Hence he says, "1 have smitten mine Irand at thy dishonest gain, which thou' hast made." It is a raanner of speech that shows anger in the very making of raention of the crime. Therefore, 3. Cons'itler, that a litUe honesty gotten, though it may yield thee bill a dinner of herbs- at a Ume, will yield raore peace there with than with a stalled ox ill gotten ; "Better is a little with righteousness, than great revenues without right. 4. Be tbou confident, that God's eyes are upon all thy ways, and he that ponderelh all thy goings, and also he that marks nem, writes thera down, and seals ilieni up in a bag, against the time to come. c o 5. Be thou sure that thou reraemberest, that thou knowest not the day of thy death. Remember also, that when death 310 LIFE AND DEATH OF MR. BADMAN. comes, Gtod will have thy substance, for the which thou hast la bored, and forlhe which perhaps thou hast hazarded Uiy -soul, to one, tbou knowest not who, nor whether he shall be a wise man or a fool. And then " what profit hath he that laboreth for the wind .?" Besides, thou shalt have nothing that tbou mayest so much as carry awayin thine hand. Guilt shall go with thee, if thou hast got it dishonestly, and they also to whom thou shall leave il, shall receive it to their hurt. These things duly considered, and made use of by thee to tbe preparing of thy heart to thy calling of buying or selling, I come, in the next place, to show thee how thou shouldst five in the pracUcal part of this art. Art thou to buy or sell ? 1. If thou sellest, do nol commend; if thou bnyest, do not dispraise; any otherwise but to give ihe things that tbou hast to do' with, ils just value and worth; for thon canst nol ilo other wise knowingly, but of a covetous and wicked mind. Wherefore else are commodities overvalued by the seller, and also underval ued by ihe buyer ? " It is naught, it is naught, says the buyer, but when he hath got his bargain he boasteth thereof." What hath this man done now, but lied in the dispraising -of his bar gain ? And why d'ld he dispraise it, bul of a covetous mind to wrong and beguile the seller ? -2. Art tbou a seller, and do things grow dear? Set not- thy hand to help, or hold them up higher: this cannot be done with out wickedness neither; "for this is a making ofthe shekel great." Art thou abiiyer, and do things grow dear? Use no cunn'mg or deceitful language to pull tbem down ; for- tbat cannot be done bul wickedly too. What then shall we do, will you say ? Why, 1 answer. Leave things to the providence of God, and do thou wiUi raoderation submit to his hand. But since, when tbey are growing dear, the hand that upholds the pi-ice, is, for the Ume, more strong than that which would pull it down, that being the hand of the seller, vvho loveth to have il dear, espe cially if it shall rise in his hand : therefore, I say, do thou lake heed", and bave not a hand in it. The which tbou raayest have to thine own and thy neighbor's hurt, these three ways: 1. By crying out scarcity, scarcity, beyond the truth, and slate of things : especially lake heed of doing this by Goi" ^"¦^"' ° ^'•y of -a prognostic for Urae to come. It vvas for this for which he was trodden to death in the gate of Samaria, that yon read of in the book of Kings. This sin bas a double evil in il. 1- It belieth the present blessing of God araong us: and, 2. It undervalueth the riches of his goodness; which can make all things lo abonndtowards us. LIPE AND DEATH OP MR. BADMAN. 311 2. This.wicked thing may be done by hoarding up, when the hunger and necessity of the poor call for it. Now that God raay shovv his disHke against this, he doth, as it were, licence the peo ple to curse such an hoarder np: " He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him ; bul blessing shall-be upon the head of him that selleth il." 3. Bul if things will rise, do thou be grieved : be also mbde- rate in all thy sellings, and be sure let the* poor have a penny worth, and sell thy corn to those in necessity ; which then thou wilt do, when thou shewest mercy to the ppor in thy selling to him, and when thou for his sake, because he is poor, undersellest the raarket. This is lo biiy'and sell with good conscience: thy buyer thou wrongest not, thy conscience thou. wrongest not, thy self thou wrongest not,^pr God will snrely recompense thee. I bave spoken concerning corn, but thy duty is, to let thy raoderation in all things be known unto all men; the Lord is al hand. Attentive. Well, Sir, now I have heard enough of Mr. Bad- man's naughtiness ; pray now proceed lo his death. Wiseman. Why, Sir, the sun is not so low ; we have three hours lo night. .Attentive. Nay, I amnot inany great haste ; bull thought you had even now done with his hfe. Wisem